the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n in_o glitter_a armour_n appear_v who_o harness_n do_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o who_o number_n strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o here_o in_o england_n they_o can_v do_v no_o such_o feat_n it_o may_v be_v that_o where_o people_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o wonder_n deceivable_a wonder_n their_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o power_n from_o hildebrand_n gregory_n the_o six_o silvester_n and_o the_o old_a magician_n pope_n may_v do_v strange_a wonder_n as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v folio_n 253._o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n but_o certain_o such_o can_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n show_v any_o wonder_n at_o all_o and_o here_o i_o desire_v to_o remember_v a_o story_n of_o a_o vestal_a nun_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o miracle_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o late_a king_n of_o england_n king_n charles_n be_v there_o he_o be_v over-entreated_n by_o the_o infanta_n to_o go_v to_o see_v she_o it_o be_v report_v to_o the_o king_n that_o sometime_o she_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v as_o fresh_a as_o a_o rose_n though_o she_o be_v furrow_v with_o age_n the_o king_n come_v with_o the_o infanta_n to_o she_o but_o she_o can_v not_o do_v any_o one_o feat_n before_o the_o king_n though_o she_o can_v never_o have_v show_v her_o miracle_n in_o a_o better_a time_n the_o king_n be_v of_o too_o strong_a a_o faith_n for_o her_o spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o therefore_o can_v she_o show_v none_o then_o crede_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o habes_fw-la all_o the_o answer_n i_o can_v give_v to_o the_o suppose_a mark_n of_o miracle_n be_v that_o no_o good_a catholic_a can_v well_o deny_v to_o credit_v they_o for_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o stick_v to_o believe_v these_o story_n strive_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n let_v he_o never_o leap_v at_o block_n and_o stumble_v at_o straw_n yet_o lest_o the_o doctor_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o i_o be_o so_o hard_a of_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v he_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o know_v many_o of_o her_o miracle_n be_v false_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hand_n over_o head_n have_v record_v the_o false_a one_o with_o the_o true_a one_o and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o speak_v truth_n the_o doctor_n confess_v fol._n 253._o that_o all_o her_o miracle_n be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o she_o have_v cataloguise_v the_o false_a one_o together_o with_o the_o true_a one_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v they_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o doctor_n own_o confession_n that_o some_o be_v false_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o seem_v rash_a to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n in_o that_o i_o tax_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o false_a miracle_n for_o that_o her_o teachery_n and_o cozenage_n in_o this_o point_n have_v be_v detect_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v but_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o blind_a people_n that_o they_o be_v strike_v into_o admiration_n of_o their_o wonderful_a power_n may_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n become_v devotary_n to_o their_o miraculous_a instrument_n offer_v free_o to_o those_o antique_a god_n by_o which_o cheat_n the_o clergy_n obtain_v no_o small_a riches_n 113._o infra_fw-la 13._o ch_z 113._o for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o her_o miraculous_a image_n here_o and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o radcaeus_n there_o be_v a_o marble_n image_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n in_o rome_n people_n image_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n which_o when_o gregory_n come_v in_o procession_n with_o the_o paint_a image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o procession_n that_o marble_n image_n bow_v itself_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n &_o sing_v out_o a_o loud_a allelujah_o &_o regina_fw-la caeli_fw-la letare_fw-la and_o thereupon_o s._n chap._n infra_fw-la 113.13_o chap._n gregory_n make_v the_o prayer_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la deum_fw-la allelujah_o &c._n &c._n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v this_o for_o belike_o that_o image_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n grimbald_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o boxley_n in_o kent_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o pillar_n by_o a_o private_a pin_n and_o a_o man_n stand_v private_o behind_o the_o pillar_n and_o by_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o pin_n it_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o a_o boy_n which_o posture_n they_o exercise_v to_o any_o that_o free_o offer_v and_o if_o one_o come_v niggardly_a offering_n it_o be_v immovable_a by_o which_o trick_n the_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v when_o the_o image_n will_v yield_v to_o be_v take_v up_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o reason_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o their_o offering_n there_o be_v another_o image_n in_o the_o say_a abbey_n which_o be_v more_o near_o comparative_a with_o the_o marble_n image_n of_o saint_n angelo_n which_o be_v make_v of_o such_o curious_a contriving_n that_o by_o certain_a wire_n a_o man_n stand_v within_o it_o may_v make_v it_o frown_v simile_n bow_n nod_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o posture_n those_o which_o come_v to_o offer_v know_v when_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o acceptance_n of_o that_o carve_a god_n or_o if_o they_o be_v penurious_a and_o spare_v in_o their_o offering_n that_o nimble_a contrivance_n of_o foolery_n give_v they_o some_o denotement_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o interpret_v heavy_a judgement_n to_o befall_v they_o or_o by_o the_o simile_n of_o that_o image_n which_o only_o a_o golden_a wyer_n procure_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o god_n signify_v that_o to_o they_o by_o his_o saint_n there_o stand_v by_o which_o cheat_n they_o get_v no_o little_a advantage_n the_o like_a cheat_v and_o idolatry_n be_v exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o rood_n at_o ashhyrst_n in_o kent_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o represent_v but_o rather_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o very_a immediate_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o &_o do_v thereby_o persuade_v the_o people_n into_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o lest_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n for_o their_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v with_o some_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o i_o shall_v i_o pass_v this_o point_n so_o slight_o and_o overly_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o lest_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o error_n with_o those_o which_o upon_o that_o score_n cry_v down_o bishop_n which_o if_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v both_o a_o shelter_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o apostleship_n because_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o thing_n utter_o condemn_v all_o use_n thereof_o it_o rest_v therefore_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a the_o science_n of_o paint_v and_o carve_v be_v a_o art_n profitable_a for_o man_n life_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n lawful_a image_n how_o far_o lawful_a it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o memorial_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v the_o picture_n and_o monument_n of_o nobleman_n be_v use_v through_o all_o age_n be_v a_o grateful_a memory_n of_o those_o they_o represent_v and_o this_o art_n and_o curiosity_n of_o workmanship_n be_v a_o adorn_v and_o graceful_a beautify_v of_o any_o building_n the_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n be_v make_v sumptuous_a therewith_o which_o by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n witness_n break_v down_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o among_o those_o curious_a piece_n there_o be_v any_o representation_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a flesh_n to_o draw_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v represent_v god_n by_o any_o corporeal_a or_o finite_a image_n who_o be_v
well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v incur_v the_o grand_a displeasure_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o pontificial_a tribe_n and_o not_o altogether_o please_v the_o doctor_n in_o true_o lay_v open_a some_o error_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o will_v tell_v i_o some_o truth_n be_v censure_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o triple_a crown_n the_o other_o will_v say_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n sooth_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o time_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o one_o for_o i_o shall_v as_o much_o please_v he_o as_o displease_v he_o if_o i_o break_v his_o head_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o may_v displease_v he_o in_o lay_v open_a his_o error_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v his_o darling_n whilst_o in_o so_o do_v i_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a as_o for_o the_o doctor_n i_o presume_v when_o he_o serious_o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o point_n to_o lay_v open_a rome_n error_n he_o will_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v i_o for_o shall_v we_o in_o silence_n pass_v by_o and_o tacit_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o she_o maintain_v than_o it_o follow_v we_o be_v heretic_n because_o she_o say_v so_o i_o have_v partly_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o this_o aspersion_n already_o it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o prove_v rome_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n rule_n folio_n 210._o if_o say_v he_o she_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n she_o can_v be_v prudential_o sure_a of_o the_o least_o tittle_n she_o affirm_v mercurius_n give_v the_o egyptian_n law_n shall_fw-mi je._n shall_fw-mi receive_v as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o god_n mena_n lycurgus_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n from_o apollo_n velphicus_fw-la and_o lactantius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o divinar_n institut_fw-la minus_n to_o the_o cretan_n from_o jupiter_n the_o lady_n pallas_n direct_v the_o trojans_n caberius_n the_o macedonian_n urania_n the_o carthaginian_n phaunus_fw-la the_o latin_n juno_n the_o samnite_n venus_n the_o paphites_n and_o all_o as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o some_o god_n or_o goddess_n the_o turk_n affirm_v his_o koran_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o ephesian_n de_fw-fr diana_n sva_fw-la cogitatarunt_fw-la eam_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n delapsam_fw-la fore_fw-la even_o so_o do_v rome_n at_o this_o present_a boast_v of_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o to_o prove_v she_o must_v go_v to_o some_o heathen_a deity_n or_o other_o for_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n govern_v by_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o but_o a_o particular_a society_n or_o church_n and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mystical_a head_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o though_o she_o be_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o that_o power_n which_o peter_n receive_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v remain_v with_o she_o which_o she_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o may_v err_v for_o still_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o may_v err_v though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n spirit_n give_v to_o she_o and_o his_o promise_n that_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o her_o foundation_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n peter_n do_v err_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10.34_o err_v saint_n peter_n do_v err_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o gentile_n until_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o cornelius_n for_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n whilst_o peter_n be_v in_o error_n and_o gal._n 2.14_o he_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o small_a fault_n or_o error_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o doct._n will_v persuade_v we_o for_o saint_n austin_n against_o saint_n jerom_n do_v justify_v the_o reprehension_n beside_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n be_v to_o charge_v saint_n peter_n with_o dissimulation_n either_o against_o his_o conscience_n or_o with_o it_o sure_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o so_o do_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v dissemble_v in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o eo_fw-la casu_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la or_o no_o therefore_o his_o error_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o fact_n only_o i_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o clear_v this_o than_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v himself_o frame_v against_o our_o propose_a difference_n between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o point_n of_o error_n for_o say_v he_o fol._n 88_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v namely_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n we_o be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v by_o she_o propose_v to_o we_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a upon_o this_o the_o doctor_n argument_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n peter_n do_v offend_v against_o this_o injunction_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n gentile_n peter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v not_o go_v to_o cornelius_n before_o that_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o act_n when_o there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o stranger_n from_o rome_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o every_o one_o hear_v their_o own_o language_n and_o therefore_o mock_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n peter_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o correct_v the_o man_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v only_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o gentile_n they_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o do_v paul_n reprove_v he_o for_o eat_v with_o they_o dissoluteness_n in_o manner_n argue_v unsoundness_n in_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v not_o interpose_v her_o decree_n but_o if_o she_o have_v enjoin_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v though_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o her_o command_n take_v away_o the_o indifferency_n upon_o the_o doctor_n own_o rule_n and_o therefore_o peter_n offence_n against_o the_o church_n rule_n be_v error_n of_o faith_n shall_v peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v tax_v of_o error_n he_o be_v here_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n reprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o fail_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v hereby_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n doubt_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o offend_v against_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o church_n show_v hereby_o he_o be_v no_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o wicked_a pope_n of_o rome_n think_v much_o to_o be_v tax_v of_o their_o error_n and_o daily_a fail_n i_o may_v easy_o be_v reprehend_v for_o injustice_n shall_v i_o bury_v their_o error_n in_o silence_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n saint_n peter_n fail_n wherefore_o i_o must_v lay_v open_a their_o aberration_n to_o the_o public_a view_n in_o prosecution_n whereof_o i_o will_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n challenge_v they_o of_o error_n but_o only_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o counsel_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o latter_a writer_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o pope_n err_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o be_v no_o samuel_n under_o the_o ephod_n no_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n no_o aaron_n with_o
more_o super-intendency_a over_o they_o as_o their_o mother_n than_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o paul_n be_v send_v after_o he_o have_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v pretend_v peter_n to_o have_v come_v may_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n challenge_v over_o she_o and_o she_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o mother_n to_o she_o and_o they_o and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o extension_n of_o doctrine_n she_o may_v not_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a so_o neither_o can_v she_o claim_v that_o title_n to_o herself_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o communion_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o every_o point_n of_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n will_v evident_o show_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n she_o claim_v from_o peter_n will_v support_v this_o her_o title_n and_o dignity_n she_o be_v altogether_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o must_v henceforth_o discontinue_v her_o claim_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n it_o rest_v therefore_o to_o examine_v that_o 1._o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o there_o rome_n not_o catholiqueâ—n_a â—n_z respect_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o he_o certain_o be_v bishop_n the_o power_n of_o plant_v the_o gospel_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o as_o the_o doctor_n have_v it_o in_o his_o introduction_n they_o go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n send_v out_o peter_n and_o john_n unto_o samaria_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n who_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o if_o then_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o mission_n how_o come_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o rome_n any_o power_n above_o other_o church_n of_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mission_n that_o peter_n be_v send_v out_o to_o samaria_n be_v elsewhere_o plant_v peter_n be_v as_o well_o to_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n to_o they_o or_o other_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v cypr._n in_o tract_n simp_n praelat_fw-la this_o be_v but_o to_o denote_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o one_o for_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o instruct_v be_v alike_o give_v to_o all_o so_o that_o admit_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v fol._n 284._o yet_o that_o give_v nothing_o of_o superintendency_n to_o rome_n for_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v power_n alike_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o name_n of_o he_o alone_o in_o that_o place_n be_v ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la not_o to_o take_v any_o power_n or_o honour_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n alone_o so_o that_o none_o else_o shall_v plant_v or_o govern_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o any_o church_n plant_v by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v neither_o order_n nor_o power_n from_o peter_n be_v not_o apostolical_a or_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o plain_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_n church_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n of_o â—e_a church_n we_o be_v build_v say_v s._n paul_n ephes_n 2.20_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a among_o they_o mat._n 20.26_o say_v christ_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o reprove_v pride_n and_o haughtiness_n only_o but_o be_v against_o superiority_n or_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v not_o against_o superiority_n utter_o for_o he_o call_v himself_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n john_n 13.10_o and_o their_o head_n but_o this_o pre-eminence_n he_o do_v not_o delegate_v to_o any_o one_o among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o the_o cornerstone_n they_o the_o body_n he_o the_o head_n they_o minister_v he_o their_o master_n they_o equal_v he_o their_o superior_a the_o apostle_n power_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n be_v equal_a equal_a the_o apostle_n power_n equal_a and_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o any_o order_n receive_v from_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n go_v towards_o the_o south_n and_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n her_o chief_a governor_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o ethiopia_n be_v there_o preach_v by_o the_o say_a eunuch_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n there_o which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o country_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o peter_n be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o his_o successor_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o all_o act_n 2._o and_o gal._n 2._o james_n peter_n and_o john_n give_v paul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n when_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n he_o say_v to_o they_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o give_v to_o all_o a_o like_a power_n of_o administration_n and_o joh._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n mat._n 23._o unus_fw-la enim_fw-la magister_fw-la est_fw-la vester_fw-ge scilicet_fw-la jesus_n omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la that_o be_v say_v s._n austin_n you_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evander_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la five_o romae_fw-la five_o alibie_n jusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la atque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la collationem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la the_o doctor_n cite_v bellarmine_n argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a head_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mysterial_a and_o visible_a head_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o the_o eternal_a word_n can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v skilful_a master-builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o church_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n ephes_n 1._o call_v he_o the_o head_n he_o bring_v in_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o member_n man_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o angel_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a church_n upon_o earth_n they_o all_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v in_o his_o introduction_n who_o as_o i_o say_v be_v call_v master-builder_n or_o the_o head_n of_o those_o respective_a church_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o rest_n peter_n be_v primus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la not_o supremus_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la you_o can_v have_v twelve_o without_o one_o but_o every_o one_o be_v as_o much_o one_o as_o another_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n or_o ordination_n as_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la agree_v some_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v apostle_n be_v aequales_fw-la inte_fw-mi se_fw-la and_o the_o
church_n found_v by_o they_o equal_a as_o so_o many_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n faith_n to_o another_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n destribute_v to_o every_o one_o several_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v up_o one_o body_n complete_a for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o verse_n 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n so_o that_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n must_v not_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o head_n say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o other_o member_n for_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n all_o be_v not_o prophet_n wherefore_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n remember_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12._o that_o none_o presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v â—ut_v that_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o another_o member_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o head_n say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v off_o all_o other_o church_n because_o she_o suppose_v her_o bishop_n be_v peter_n successor_n will_v she_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v other_o as_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n ch_z 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v count_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n or_o twelve_o stone_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o will_v the_o late_a pope_n allow_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o rome_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v builder_n and_o foundation_n but_o none_o the_o chief_a stone_n but_o christ_n elect_v and_o precious_a 1_o peter_n 2._o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n colos_n 1.18_o bellarmine_n be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ascribe_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n cite_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o s._n peter_n himself_o expound_v of_o christ_n i_o much_o wonder_n that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n shall_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n he_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o peter_n be_v there_o expound_v babylon_n from_o whence_o peter_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o against_o s._n peter_n interpretation_n will_v expound_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_a and_o precious_a to_o be_v put_v in_o zion_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o make_v rome_n to_o be_v both_o zion_n and_o babylon_n he_o will_v have_v it_o babylon_n to_o prove_v peter_n there_o and_o zion_n to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n own_o interpretation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o cyprian_a bede_n and_o several_a father_n upon_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n who_o agree_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n even_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v the_o papist_n when_o that_o text_n of_o matthew_n 16.18_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o to_o warrant_v their_o pretend_a title_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o other_o church_n they_o then_o fly_v to_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n to_o the_o treble_a pasce_fw-la construe_v to_o feed_v to_o signify_v to_o govern_v and_o because_o general_o speak_v to_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o govern_v all_o not_o some_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o rule_v but_o to_o feed_v pasce_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o the_o treble_a pasce_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o rector_n but_o pastor_n wherefore_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v but_o like_o that_o other_o interpretation_n of_o s._n peter_n afore_o mention_v the_o grand_a doctor_n and_o conclave_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o cabinet_n and_o can_v by_o a_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n make_v the_o dead_a letter_n speak_v as_o they_o please_v and_o like_o a_o italian_a padlock_n open_a at_o a_o private_a cue_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o make_v scripture_n like_o the_o fish_n popile_v which_o turn_v itself_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o every_o object_n and_o they_o make_v the_o leaf_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o card_n which_o they_o can_v so_o pack_v by_o false_a game_n that_o they_o can_v cut_v christendom_n the_o head_n and_o make_v the_o knave_n of_o the_o club_n trump_n when_o they_o please_v i_o hope_v christian_n in_o these_o late_a time_n when_o as_o deceiver_n be_v come_v abroad_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a then_o to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o novel_a doctrine_n of_o rone_n which_o she_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n for_o her_o self-interest_n and_o not_o their_o good_a and_o welfare_n and_o do_v quite_o forsake_v the_o primitive_a truth_n exalt_v she_o own_o traditional_a rule_n above_o christ_n the_o apostle_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v to_o fascinate_v the_o people_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o holiness_n to_o become_v slave_n to_o her_o new_a acquire_v prerogative_n though_o inconsistent_a with_o she_o see_v and_o function_n the_o father_n several_o concur_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o peter_n whereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o for_o any_o honour_n but_o rather_o comfort_v to_o peter_n or_o if_o for_o honour_n not_o that_o it_o be_v hereby_o enlarge_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o peter_n of_o who_o christ_n require_v a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o love_n that_o with_o his_o threefold_a confession_n he_o may_v blot_v out_o his_o threefold_a denial_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v my_o sheep_n not_o thy_o sheep_n as_o my_o sheep_n seek_v my_o glory_n in_o they_o not_o thy_o own_o my_o gain_n not_o thou_o ezechiel_n 34._o woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o jsrael_n that_o feed_v themselves_o not_o my_o flock_n christ_n here_o demand_v if_o he_o love_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o love_n to_o they_o feed_v they_o not_o thyself_o chrysostome_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacerdot_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o he_o love_v the_o church_n not_o to_o teach_v peter_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n and_z foe_z s._n austin_n libre_fw-la de_fw-mi ago_o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o threefold_a denial_n to_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v they_o mindful_a of_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o same_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o master_n christ_n they_o shall_v now_o henceforth_o extend_v that_o love_n towards_o his_o flock_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v urge_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v therefore_o carry_v more_o efficacy_n as_o come_v from_o immortal_a christ_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o after_o this_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1._o which_o when_o they_o be_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n it_o come_v and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o act_v 2._o after_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v to_o paul_n act_v 9_o in_o a_o shine_a fire_n about_o he_o and_o he_o be_v thereupon_o convert_v and_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n oâ—_n the_o gentile_n so_o that_o admit_v peter_n do_v receive_v by_o the_o treble_a pasce_fw-la a_o general_a jurisdiction_n which_o can_v from_o thence_o plain_o be_v evince_v yet_o christ_n do_v after_o restrain_v this_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n only_o be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n over_o they_o peter_n successor_n of_o peter_n not_o equal_a to_o peter_n i_o may_v for_o argument_n sake_n grant_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n but_o
supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o pope_n case_n to_o claim_v that_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o power_n it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o survivor_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o superiority_n in_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n either_o die_v with_o he_o or_o else_o survive_v in_o john_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o survive_v peter_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v live_v they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o that_o succeed_v the_o decease_a apostle_n in_o their_o several_a see_v and_o plantation_n in_o respect_n that_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o degree_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n baronius_n write_v that_o peter_n die_v the_o 69._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n survive_v he_o long_o succession_n rome_n uncertain_a in_o her_o succession_n now_o if_o linus_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o anacletus_fw-la or_o clemens_n of_o which_o their_o own_o story_n differ_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n john_n while_o he_o live_v be_v superior_a to_o linus_n or_o clemens_n otherwise_o they_o give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v above_o john_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n that_o the_o subordinate_a shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o superior_a the_o derivative_a above_o the_o primitive_a i_o wonder_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v think_v the_o world_n so_o stupid_a and_o void_a of_o christianity_n that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v one_o of_o her_o pretend_a bishop_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n there_o it_o be_v by_o humane_a institution_n before_o john_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o one_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o linus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la of_o humane_a ordination_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n after_o peter_n any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o her_o succession_n from_o peter_n by_o which_o she_o claim_v her_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v quite_o destroy_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 12._o and_o caâ—â—tan_n de_fw-fr jnstitut_n pontif._n cap._n 13._o to_o evade_v this_o argument_n will_v have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n inasmuch_o as_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o make_v their_o catholic_a church_n matter_n of_o fact_n not_o faith_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v this_o their_o assertion_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o christ_n that_o peter_n place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o and_o for_o this_o they_o fly_v to_o their_o never_o fail_v start_a hole_n the_o magazine_n of_o romish_a tradition_n and_o from_o thence_o borrow_v a_o story_n how_o christ_n meet_v peter_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v out_o of_o rome_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o return_v that_o he_o may_v die_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o very_a print_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o they_o two_o talk_v together_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o story_n be_v linus_n a_o foolish_a counterfeit_a writer_n as_o baronius_n term_v he_o and_o shall_v any_o christian_a give_v up_o himself_o to_o believe_v this_o story_n it_o be_v to_o forfeit_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o till_o he_o come_v act_v 3.21_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o corporeal_o there_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o admit_v it_o into_o my_o belief_n yet_o suppose_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o vision_n be_v warn_v to_o go_v back_o to_o rome_n i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o can_v make_v for_o the_o late_a successor_n of_o pope_n in_o that_o see_v to_o claim_v their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o divine_a writ_n nor_o revelation_n or_o vision_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o any_o further_a than_o by_o humane_a consent_n as_o by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n grant_v of_o prince_n and_o by_o election_n of_o cardinal_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o late_a acquisition_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o other_o church_n to_o believe_v and_o follow_v it_o nor_o to_o give_v their_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o have_v apostolical_a foundation_n as_o s._n john_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o christ_n by_o vision_n warn_v peter_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v construe_v that_o that_o vision_n shall_v be_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o succeed_a pope_n to_o claim_v the_o same_o prerogative_n peter_n have_v in_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v from_o heaven_n but_o these_o succeed_a bishop_n be_v elect_v by_o man_n claim_v more_o than_o ever_o peter_n have_v give_v rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o other_o and_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n do_v thereby_o manifest_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o not_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n peter_n if_o he_o plant_v his_o see_n there_o it_o be_v by_o vision_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o sinister_a mean_n by_o strive_n contention_n and_o plotting_n of_o aspire_a and_o covetous_a man_n be_v the_o chair_n continual_o furnish_v with_o a_o patron_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o cicilian_a cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n and_o find_v such_o a_o change_n from_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o not_o by_o the_o then_o present_a practice_n to_o wit_n menace_n promise_n of_o reward_n perfas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la to_o climb_v the_o chair_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la say_v he_o fiunt_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la and_o so_o depart_v and_o retire_v himself_o from_o that_o scarlet_a tribe_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o beg_v leave_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o little_a digression_n from_o the_o point_n but_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a and_o return_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n again_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o authority_n paschalls_n do_v create_v the_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n cardinal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n for_o it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a order_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o some_o sacrament_n rom._n eccles_n sect._n 154._o cardidalis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n nec_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la potestatem_fw-la absolvendi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n temporal_a because_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n from_o who_o all_o true_a title_n of_o honour_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v true_a carolus_n magnus_n have_v then_o late_o endow_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o a_o donation_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoletto_n with_o some_o other_o territory_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o see_v for_o the_o support_n of_o hospitality_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n of_o rome_n not_o give_v they_o thereby_o any_o jura_n regalia_z as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o in_o the_o
diocese_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o paul_n and_o send_v greeting_n to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n 2_o tim._n 4.21_o peter_n direct_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n make_v mention_n of_o silvaâ—us_n and_o marcus_n and_o paul_n write_v many_o epistle_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossians_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o silvanus_n in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o for_o mark_n he_o write_v to_o have_v he_o come_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.11_o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o peter_n write_v not_o his_o epistle_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o linus_n if_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o succeed_v paul_n not_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n of_o peter_n his_o be_v there_o and_o his_o be_v bishop_n there_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n but_o rather_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherefore_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v little_a faith_n with_o many_o insomuch_o that_o marsilius_n one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n suspect_v the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v he_o very_o strange_a that_o peter_n shall_v be_v contemporary_a there_o with_o paul_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o before_o paul_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o paul_n come_v thither_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o letter_n concern_v he_o out_o of_o judaea_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n ever_o hear_v of_o he_o act_v 28.21_o and_o certain_o he_o go_v not_o along_o with_o paul_n insomuch_o as_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o express_a of_o that_o perilous_a journey_n and_o the_o several_a miraculous_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n for_o if_o he_o be_v certain_o s._n luke_n will_v have_v mention_v he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v superintendent_n over_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o papist_n persuade_v sure_o he_o will_v have_v show_v some_o miracle_n among_o those_o gentile_n and_o not_o have_v let_v the_o people_n whole_o follow_v paul_n if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o charge_n wherefore_o i_o rather_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o or_o if_o he_o be_v there_o that_o he_o never_o be_v bishop_n there_o osius_n bishop_n of_o cordubia_n one_o of_o no_o small_a account_n among_o the_o 318._o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o a_o council_n at_o sardis_n do_v declare_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la episcopo_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la sva_fw-la ad_fw-la aliam_fw-la transire_fw-la civitatem_fw-la unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la se_fw-la avaritia_fw-la inflâ—mmari_fw-la &_o ambitioni_fw-la servire_fw-la ut_fw-la dominattonem_fw-la agate_n to_o which_o all_o the_o father_n answer_v placet_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o day_n as_o may_v likewise_o appearby_o the_o 1._o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o can._n &_o council_n antioch_n 21.22_o can._n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 10._o can._n si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la confugit_fw-la ad_fw-la aliam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la ob_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloâ—ie_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la revocari_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la ministrare_fw-la &_o council_n nicaenum_n 15._o can_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la transeat_fw-la &_o se_fw-la negotia_fw-la manciparet_fw-la in_o irritum_fw-la ducatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la &_o restituatur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la fuâ—t_fw-la episcopus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o day_n who_o certain_o if_o peter_n have_v remove_v his_o see_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n will_v rather_o for_o reverence_v sake_n to_o he_o a_o chief_a apostle_n have_v suspend_v their_o opinion_n then_o by_o promulgate_a thereof_o have_v throw_v this_o scandal_n upon_o he_o and_o iâ—_n the_o doctor_n will_v but_o serious_o consider_v of_o these_o reason_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o point_n he_o will_v not_o ascribe_v universality_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n upon_o peter_n score_n for_o by_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n ought_v not_o to_o remove_v his_o see_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v void_a and_o the_o doctor_n confess_v fol._n 288._o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o if_o so_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o remove_v his_o see_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v he_o above_o counsel_n and_o that_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o any_o revelation_n he_o come_v thither_o &_o plant_v his_o see_n there_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n who_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o revelation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n fallible_a of_o which_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v that_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o eusebius_n say_v he_o come_v thither_o to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n paul_n desire_v his_o assistance_n he_o may_v come_v to_o rome_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o be_v never_o bishop_n there_o for_o it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o infrence_n of_o counsel_n last_o i_o conceive_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o something_o induce_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v be_v there_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vary_v in_o their_o style_n sometime_o they_o style_v themselves_o successor_n of_o peter_n &_o sometime_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n date_v 1500._o wherein_o his_o holiness_n be_v style_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n thus_o these_o grave_a father_n of_o rome_n like_o the_o elder_n that_o will_v have_v betray_v susanna_n can_v agree_v in_o a_o story_n they_o will_v despoil_v other_o church_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o ascribe_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o their_o own_o see_v but_o examine_v they_o apart_o and_o they_o can_v agree_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v to_o derive_v their_o title_n thereunto_o for_o who_o please_v to_o examine_v platina_n onup_n rius_fw-la genebrard_n sabellicus_n anastatius_fw-la baronius_n and_o such_o like_a pope_n parasite_n about_o this_o point_n of_o succession_n from_o peter_n will_v find_v they_o agree_v like_o a_o dog_n about_o a_o bone_n &_o like_o aesop_n dog_n they_o snatch_v at_o he_o shadow_n and_o let_v go_v what_o they_o have_v they_o that_o may_v universal_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n will_v needs_o give_v peter_n a_o strange_a power_n and_o tie_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o successor_n to_o paul_n as_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o and_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o no_o church_n of_o this_o western_a world_n but_o will_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n but_o since_o the_o boundless_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n carry_v they_o beyond_o all_o limit_n of_o fellowship_n it_o make_v other_o to_o set_v their_o ambitious_a end_n at_o defiance_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o to_o that_o christian_a liberty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v only_o to_o beware_v they_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o gal._n 5.13_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o rome_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o herself_o any_o universality_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v there_o or_o if_o he_o be_v there_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o or_o if_o he_o be_v it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o they_o to_o prove_v any_o universality_n to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n in_o that_o see_v and_o if_o from_o peter_n no_o universality_n will_v arise_v to_o they_o it_o rest_v to_o examine_v whether_o they_o may_v claim_v it_o by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n the_o first_o general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a commit_v of_o old_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n rome_n the_o counsel_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o rome_n to_o three_o principal_a patriarch_n alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n and_o after_o come_v in_o constantinople_n &_o by_o the_o six_o canon_n thereof_o egypt_n lybia_n etc._n etc._n be_v allot_v to_o alexandria_n quia_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la and_o hereupon_o athanasius_n say_v roma_fw-la est_fw-la metropolis_n romanae_fw-la ditionis_fw-la rome_n be_v shut_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o she_o own_o province_n inasmuch_o as_o she_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o alexandria_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n
i_o return_v to_o search_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o counsel_n the_o sixth_o general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a do_v confirm_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o former_a counsel_n 11._o no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n infra_fw-la chap._n 11._o declare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n by_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n be_v declare_v unnecessary_a s._n austin_n after_o that_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n oppose_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n in_o this_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n common_a to_o all_o provincial_a see_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a report_n one_o apiarius_n a_o african_a priest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o fly_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o zozimus_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aurelins_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o afrie_n with_o the_o council_n write_v to_o celestine_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n still_v he_o dominus_fw-la frater_fw-la and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o appeal_n to_o provincial_o or_o general_a church_n but_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a see_v and_o reprove_v the_o absolve_a of_o apiarius_n exhort_v celestine_n nè_fw-la induceret_fw-la fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la lucem_fw-la simplicitatis_fw-la &_o humilitatis_fw-la praefert_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la diligunt_fw-la &_o do_v afterward_o proceed_v against_o apiarius_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n former_a absolve_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v &_o receive_v of_o all_o church_n as_o a_o evangelical_n truth_n &_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n i._n who_o live_v an._n chri._n 590._o repute_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o first_o counsel_n equal_a with_o the_o evangelist_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n &_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n se_fw-la suscipere_fw-la quatuor_fw-la prima_fw-la concilia_fw-la sicuâ—_n sancti_fw-la evangelii_n quatuor_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o venerari_fw-la fatetur_fw-la and_o thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o o_o i_o continue_v in_o brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n not_o claim_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n till_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n time_n which_o change_n be_v occasion_v through_o a_o wicked_a murder_n and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v acquire_v a_o superintendency_n over_o the_o other_o provincials_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n have_v since_o practise_v navigation_n in_o the_o red_a see_v her_o universal_a ark_n not_o know_v how_o to_o answer_n its_o helm_n in_o any_o clear_a and_o pure_a water_n the_o brief_a of_o which_o history_n follow_n in_o these_o few_o word_n mauritius_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v john_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n gregory_n the_o great_a patriarch_n john_n of_o constantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v against_o that_o and_o maintain_v that_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o stile_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v in_o opposition_n of_o that_o stile_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la gregory_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o title_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o to_o rake_v it_o folio_n 293._o to_o wit_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n thereby_o exclude_v other_o but_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v in_o gregory_n opinion_n lawful_a a_o pitiful_a shift_n to_o excuse_v the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o gregory_n successor_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v tie_v universality_n to_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n not_o as_o peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o distinction_n have_v destroy_v all_o bellarmine_n argument_n who_o will_v have_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n and_o all_o power_n of_o govern_v give_v to_o he_o which_o gregory_n by_o the_o doctor_n own_o distinction_n confess_v call_v antichristian_a so_o that_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o rome_n can_v be_v a_o universal_a church_n since_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a see_v before_o peter_n come_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n how_o can_v he_o make_v it_o a_o universal_a see_v i_o send_v this_o riddle_n back_o to_o the_o doctor_n and_o desire_v he_o will_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o ignatian_a tribe_n to_o varnish_v over_o with_o a_o new_a paint_n for_o if_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o current_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o see_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o local_a rome_n the_o world_n know_v they_o maintain_v a_o lie_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n â—t_z be_v plain_a to_o any_o judgement_n not_o aleady_o forestall_v with_o a_o preoccupated_a conceit_n of_o rome_n sophistical_a delusion_n that_o gregory_n write_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n his_o be_v universal_a patriarch_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o alexandria_n rome_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n that_o any_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n when_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v alike_o the_o same_o gregory_n when_o he_o be_v by_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alâ—xandria_n style_v universal_a refuse_v the_o stile_n as_o derogatory_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_v eulogius_n he_o call_v that_o stile_n new_a foolish_a perverse_a wicked_a and_o profane_a and_o whosoever_o shall_v arrogate_v that_o stile_n he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v alike_o and_o equal_a to_o other_o angel_n universal_a phocas_n make_v the_o by_o hop_v of_o rome_n universal_a and_o do_v tax_v john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o same_o it_o happen_v so_o that_o not_o long_o after_o this_o affront_n do_v to_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o the_o other_o province_n that_o mauritius_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v perpetrate_v so_o vile_a and_o heinous_a a_o offence_n but_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n contract_v many_o dark_a jealousy_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o present_v to_o his_o fancy_n many_o sad_a and_o fearful_a apprehension_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o italy_n will_v certain_o shake_v off_o all_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o such_o a_o monster_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v just_o provoke_v their_o dissent_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o have_v forfeit_v all_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n by_o his_o bloody_a violation_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n and_o civility_n by_o this_o his_o barbarous_a assassination_n of_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cast_v upon_o all_o essay_n which_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o western_a territory_n the_o garden_n of_o his_o new_a acquire_v empire_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o respect_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o bear_v to_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o that_o the_o affront_v do_v to_o he_o by_o set_v the_o constantinopolitan_a above_o he_o be_v thorn_n in_o his_o side_n and_o have_v breed_v in_o he_o a_o grudge_n towards_o the_o then_o murder_a prince_n mauritius_n he_o to_o engratiate_v with_o the_o people_n of_o those_o part_n and_o to_o engage_v a_o pragmatical_a orator_n to_o blandish_a his_o foul_a murder_n do_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o according_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o donation_n and_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o policy_n since_o the_o present_a bishop_n thereof_o claim_v this_o title_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o their_o predecessor_n do_v condemn_v in_o another_o from_o which_o bloody_a founder_n they_o take_v this_o prerogative_n and_o in_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o tyranny_n and_o against_o all_o divine_a right_o ecclesiastical_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v while_o any_o other_o have_v that_o prerogative_n will_v needs_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v in_o several_a nation_n of_o this_o western_a world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o god_n ordain_v by_o his_o grace_n hereunto_o have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o many_o church_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o antichristian_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v according_a to_o
the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v not_o bogle_v to_o condescend_v hereunto_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v she_o ever_o hope_n to_o have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n she_o may_v force_v it_o but_o never_o by_o argument_n evince_v it_o and_o so_o according_a to_o its_o first_o beginning_n prosecute_v to_o rear_v up_o her_o tower_n of_o universality_n with_o the_o cement_n of_o blood_n which_o whilst_o she_o prosecute_v she_o forge_v her_o key_n into_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v she_o like_v a_o heathen_a roman_a destroy_v herself_o by_o cut_v off_o some_o of_o her_o fellow-member_n rob_v they_o of_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o make_v they_o useless_a piece_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v fellow-member_n and_o though_o many_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o body_n be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v complete_a and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o forniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n original_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n derivative_o for_o say_v he_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n may_v we_o deny_v a_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_n head_n pope_n not_o universal_a head_n saint_n angel_n and_o man_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o member_n and_o the_o people_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sacrament_n make_v a_o church_n christ_n be_v their_o head_n and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o people_n not_o convene_v to_o that_o purpose_n their_o several_a prince_n and_o magistracy_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sanctuary_n now_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o claim_v a_o universal_a headship_n over_o they_o be_v either_o to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n or_o to_o deny_v caesar_n his_o due_n for_o as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n he_o candot_n be_v and_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o universal_a headship_n delegated_a to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o they_o ordain_v spiritual_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o their_o several_a plantation_n none_o be_v to_o intrude_v upon_o another_o foundation_n and_o ever_o since_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v superintendent_o over_o the_o several_a church_n yet_o those_o superintendent_o be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o none_o lord_v it_o over_o another_o but_o only_o within_o their_o distinct_a territory_n do_v equal_o exercise_v the_o authori_fw-la y_fw-mi of_o their_o headship_n and_o every_o one_o within_o his_o own_o province_n be_v representative_a in_o point_n of_o order_n of_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n without_o ascribe_v a_o single_a universality_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o although_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v many_o headship_n over_o the_o several_a plantation_n yet_o it_o do_v no_o more_o destroy_v the_o representative_a headship_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n than_o the_o spanish_a french_a etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o their_o distinct_a prince_n be_v against_o monarchy_n because_o the_o turk_n claim_v to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o universe_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o some_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o govern_v head_n thereof_o i_o must_v tell_v she_o that_o she_o can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n hereto_o because_o if_o peter_n have_v any_o power_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o and_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o yet_o there_o want_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a deraign_v of_o succession_n from_o he_o some_o affirm_v linus_n some_o clemens_n some_o anacletus_fw-la to_o succeed_v he_o and_o some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v as_o successor_n to_o paul_n some_o to_o peter_n or_o if_o they_o can_v perfect_v their_o succession_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o peter_n power_n do_v succeed_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v apostolical_o in_o he_o and_o either_o die_v in_o he_o or_o survive_v to_o john_n beside_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o power_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o as_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n declare_v it_o and_o the_o doctor_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o that_o hereby_o they_o deny_v other_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o divine_a order_n and_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n to_o metropolitan_o to_o govern_v within_o their_o provincial_a precinct_n without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o rome_n see_v how_o they_o make_v rome_n the_o rock_n not_o peter_n and_o go_v against_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n who_o compose_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v 148._o and_o profess_v faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v publish_v that_o creed_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o ever_o the_o faith_n be_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o when_o her_o church_n be_v invisible_a or_o not_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o do_v not_o therefore_o intend_v rome_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o incur_v a_o censure_n of_o presumption_n with_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o pope_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o counsel_n lawful_o deraign_v any_o title_n thereto_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n church_n be_v proper_a to_o england_n as_o well_o as_o to_o rome_n the_o doctor_n be_v please_v in_o his_o five_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v distinction_n of_o several_a sectary_n that_o be_v in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o but_o never_o glance_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o belike_o he_o omit_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o proper_o distinguish_v by_o herself_o apart_o from_o those_o sectary_n and_o therefore_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o find_v one_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v i_o will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v by_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n term_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o arkens_n to_o call_v together_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o promulgation_n of_o any_o law_n or_o any_o public_a oration_n and_o not_o synagogue_n that_o be_v a_o inordinate_o meet_v assembly_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n together_o wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o genuine_a signification_n be_v vniversitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la credentium_fw-la &_o invocantium_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o which_o interpretation_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v our_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n we_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o doctor_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o i_o may_v say_v so_o do_v not_o rome_n creed_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v the_o apostle_n
creed_n we_o whilst_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n mean_v thereby_o the_o whole_a elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o full_a body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o and_o rom._n 12._o but_o they_o thereby_o will_v have_v rome_n understand_v which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v of_o the_o follow_a article_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o admit_v the_o first_o he_o lose_v his_o headship_n we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o the_o other_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o diminish_v in_o respect_n none_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v saint_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o our_o definition_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o our_o embrace_v of_o his_o which_o be_v this_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n i_o wonder_v what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o society_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o other_o apostle_n be_v true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v gather_v by_o peter_n he_o himself_o fol._n 192._o confess_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a in_o ethiopia_n where_o the_o eunuch_n which_o philip_n baptize_v preach_v the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n county_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o ethiopian_n especial_o consider_v wee_a as_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n philip._n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o doctor_n courtesy_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o better_a warrant_n than_o his_o concession_n act._n 20.28_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o elder_n overseer_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o gâ—d_n paul_n ordain_v elder_n and_o commit_v charge_n of_o flock_n unto_o they_o church_n a_o christian_a society_n make_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o distinct_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v church_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1._o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 1._o to_o the_o church_n at_o galatia_n grace_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o col._n 1.4_o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n rev._n 1.11_o there_o be_v seven_o church_n in_o asia_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamos_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n rome_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o she_o have_v a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n which_o the_o papist_n interpret_v rome_n sâ—â—es_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o bâ—bylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o babylon_n salute_v the_o several_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v several_a respective_a church_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n elect_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o from_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o christian_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n gather_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a commission_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o the_o church_n be_v man_n of_o different_a gift_n as_o apostle_n teacher_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o be_v equal_a and_o their_o several_a plantation_n coordinate_a and_o equal_a as_o to_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n if_o then_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v society_n of_o christian_a believer_n in_o he_o we_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o we_o be_v of_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o plantation_n as_o come_v from_o eleutherius_fw-la successor_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o peter_n but_o if_o we_o have_v our_o faith_n from_o rome_n it_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n long_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v proper_o both_o according_a to_o our_o own_o and_o the_o doctor_n definition_n of_o a_o church_n assume_v that_o title_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o church_n rome_n a_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o arrogate_v more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o free_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v antichristian_a and_o abominable_a especial_o for_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v style_v herself_o the_o only_a catholic_a church_n when_o as_o ephesus_n the_o see_v of_o john_n and_z john_n the_o survive_a apostle_n in_o who_o alone_o survive_v the_o apostleship_n call_v that_o church_n but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o in_o asia_n rev._n 1_o be_v john_n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n alive_a to_o see_v to_o what_o a_o lofty_a pitch_n ambition_n have_v hurry_v the_o aspire_a prelate_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v blush_v to_o behold_v such_o iniquity_n and_o reprove_v any_o that_o shall_v call_v rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n for_o alas_o rome_n the_o pride_n of_o rome_n how_o little_a do_v she_o resemble_v christ_n spouse_n his_o church_n christ_n church_n be_v plant_v in_o humility_n rome_n church_n lord_n it_o in_o sovereignty_n christ_n church_n have_v she_o white_a vest_n of_o innocency_n rome_n church_n be_v clad_v in_o her_o purple_a of_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n how_o little_a do_v the_o scarlet_a tribe_n resemble_v the_o train_n of_o christ_n be_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o christ_n disciple_n now_o at_o rome_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n they_o will_v rather_o take_v he_o for_o pilate_n a_o officer_n or_o judge_n of_o caesar_n then_o for_o peter_n a_o fisherman_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o will_v think_v his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v rather_o the_o ambassador_n of_o bozra_n than_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v any_o but_o assume_v that_o christian_a boldness_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o scarlet_a robe_n do_v cover_v and_o make_v invisible_a the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o majesty_n be_v they_o of_o late_o aspire_v that_o they_o exercise_v dominion_n without_o restraint_n little_o regard_v christ_n precept_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v insert_v a_o story_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n rome_n incertainty_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n aegesippus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la excidio_fw-la hierusal_n cap._n 2._o report_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n 44_o christi_fw-la eusebius_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v 36_o christi_fw-la other_o that_o paul_n and_o he_o together_o other_o that_o paul_n be_v crucify_v a_o year_n after_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n prudentius_n that_o paul_n follow_v peter_n to_o rome_n from_o which_o contradiction_n not_o certainty_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v but_o i_o return_v to_o my_o story_n it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n magus_n take_v some_o offence_n with_o the_o citizen_n threaten_v to_o leave_v
they_o and_o to_o fly_v away_o from_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n to_o fetch_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v he_o begin_v to_o take_v his_o flight_n in_o mount_n capitolinus_n into_o the_o air_n and_o that_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o and_o break_v his_o bone_n which_o act_n of_o peter_n occasion_v his_o persecution_n for_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v belove_v of_o cesar_n this_o story_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a legend_n i_o can_v wish_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v this_o moral_a use_n of_o this_o story_n to_o wit_n to_o beware_v how_o he_o exalt_v rome_n above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o cuff_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o tower_a waxen_a pinion_n he_o must_v expect_v the_o divine_a majestic_a ray_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n to_o melt_v his_o proud_a supporter_n into_o nothing_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o be_v primus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ordine_fw-la but_o he_o will_v contrary_v to_o god_n word_n be_v supremus_fw-la potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n give_v wing_n to_o the_o ant._n that_o she_o may_v destroy_v herself_o the_o soon_o let_v rome_n bishop_n be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o province_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o that_o state_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o mediocrity_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o safety_n all_o church_n of_o europe_n will_v honour_v she_o as_o a_o sister_n but_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o love_v a_o stepmother_n we_o be_v all_o fellow_n member_n of_o christ_n let_v not_o rome_n therefore_o despise_v her_o sister_n england_n let_v we_o strive_v together_o in_o love_n and_o let_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n and_o let_v we_o greet_v each_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n she_o must_v not_o rob_v england_n of_o her_o name_n of_o a_o church_n if_o she_o think_v not_o to_o bastard_n herself_o for_o we_o be_v all_o ingraft_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o baptize_v into_o one_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n &_o it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o to_o be_v busy_a in_o another_o diocese_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o she_o any_o further_a then_o that_o if_o she_o conceive_v we_o err_v to_o give_v admonishment_n to_o those_o of_o she_o own_o province_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a condemnation_n she_o must_v not_o upon_o this_o score_n deny_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n admit_v the_o unfriendly_a appellation_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v deserve_v ecclesiae_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o rome_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n &_o for_o this_o assertion_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o say_v which_o be_v whole_o gather_v of_o man_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o man_n total_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o schismatich_n and_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o may_v confer_v order_n administer_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_o agree_v herewith_o sum_n sacrament_n rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 136.28_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o harsh_a deal_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o deny_v we_o this_o which_o their_o own_o counsel_n allow_v so_o that_o saint_n paul_n saying_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o heb._n 12.15_o when_o one_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o doctor_n be_v so_o harsh_a against_o the_o english_a church_n the_o name_n protestant_n protestant_n the_o name_n protestant_n and_o english_a protestant_n which_o the_o dr._n so_o much_o spurn_v at_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v we_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o old_a stock_n the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o the_o doctor_n maintain_v that_o the_o name_n roman_n catholic_n be_v proper_a and_o significant_a language_n and_o sense_n so_o may_v we_o as_o well_o say_v english_a protestant_n and_o with_o more_o reason_n for_o we_o will_v note_v by_o the_o doctor_n distinction_n thereby_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o discipline_n &_o doctrine_n only_o for_o our_o particular_a selv_n be_v assert_v the_o catholic_n faith_n thereby_o to_o manifest_v the_o readiness_n of_o we_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o give_v the_o head_n thereof_o our_o master_n christ_n for_o the_o word_n protestant_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o catholic_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o assert_v the_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v catholic_n so_o that_o a_o english_a protestant_n may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v he_o that_o will_v hold_v stick_v to_o and_o to_o his_o power_n maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o english_a church_n for_o the_o word_n protestant_n though_o of_o a_o new_a addition_n prove_v not_o the_o religion_n new_a or_o profession_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o profession_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o maintain_v and_o profess_v that_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a truth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a faith_n once_o preach_v and_o profess_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o rome_n have_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n bring_v in_o strange_a delusion_n and_o persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v lie_n which_o especial_o since_o her_o pretence_n to_o universality_n have_v be_v much_o study_v to_o make_v her_o new_a claim_v good_a whereas_o we_o desire_v only_o to_o impugn_v her_o late_a error_n and_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o &_o to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o though_o in_o this_o we_o may_v to_o some_o seem_v to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o as_o they_o suppose_v we_o claim_v our_o religion_n from_o she_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o we_o be_v a_o province_n and_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o our_o own_o and_o may_v call_v a_o council_n and_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o by_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n nor_o do_v we_o hereby_o forfeit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n but_o rather_o justify_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n we_o differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o we_o will_v submit_v it_o to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o though_o we_o be_v heretical_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o have_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o jesus_n and_o have_v apostolical_a order_n among_o we_o we_o still_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o right_n of_o collation_n to_o bishopric_n and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n of_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o succession_n in_o england_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o appoint_v of_o bishop_n in_o england_n the_o doctor_n have_v a_o great_a spleen_n towards_o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o our_o church_n and_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o our_o defect_n therein_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o i_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o that_o new_a devise_v scandal_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vel_fw-la secularis_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la apostatasse_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la personis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la notitia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la can_v we_o not_o prove_v one_o line_n of_o succession_n it_o much_o matter_n not_o for_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o lay_v claim_n to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o make_v a_o church_n if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v tertullian_n to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferant_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la reputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la though_o our_o first_o plant_a
joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v come_v whether_o from_o rome_n from_o paul_n or_o from_o philip_n out_o of_o france_n or_o immediate_o from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n among_o we_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n and_o have_v pastor_n then_o and_o since_o have_v continue_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o govern_v bishop_n england_n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n even_o to_o the_o last_o late_a reverend_a father_n william_n of_o cant._n and_o whereas_o the_o dr._n twit_v against_o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o we_o can_v maintain_v it_o unless_o we_o fetch_v it_o from_o rnme_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v a_o distinct_a province_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n here_o for_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 22._o can._n a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v in_o another_o diocese_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tale_n facere_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la irrita_fw-la sit_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la and_o though_o we_o be_v different_a of_o late_a from_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v time_n we_o have_v our_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o thence_o yet_o the_o late_a bishop_n which_o be_v so_o different_a from_o rome_n may_v ordain_v other_o within_o their_o own_o province_n though_o heretic_n for_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moreover_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_o that_o ordo_fw-la imprimit_fw-la characterem_fw-la indelebilem_fw-la &_o therefore_o child_n baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a nam_fw-la licet_fw-la male_a utuntur_fw-la potestate_fw-la ministri_fw-la sibi_fw-la tradita_fw-la prosint_fw-la aliis_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la asinam_fw-la balaam_n locutus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la malos_fw-la ministros_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la praestat_fw-la and_o sum._n sacr._n rom._n eccl_n sect._n 136._o episcopi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la veros_fw-la ordines_fw-la conferent_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la praestant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z we_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n yet_o have_v once_o lawful_a order_n which_o give_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o in_o that_o a_o power_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v christian_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o other_o point_n yet_o we_o remain_v still_o member_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v a_o power_n of_o confer_v order_n and_o i_o much_o wonder_v the_o doctor_n shall_v be_v so_o harsh_a against_o our_o hierarchy_n unless_o he_o sometime_o make_v a_o bait_n to_o fly_v at_o a_o bishopric_n and_o be_v canvas_v in_o peter_n net_n it_o stir_v up_o some_o atra_fw-la bilis_fw-la which_o since_o will_v never_o be_v allay_v he_o be_v so_o much_o incense_v against_o it_o that_o he_o utter_o deny_v our_o succession_n upon_o the_o interruption_n of_o roman_a bishop_n in_o h._n 8._o and_o queen_n eliz._n time_n for_o my_o part_n his_o allegation_n against_o it_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o nor_o i_o hope_v will_v they_o find_v entertainment_n with_o many_o since_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o himself_o he_o positive_o affirm_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o in_o legal_a order_n insomuch_o that_o if_o one_o of_o our_o priest_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o must_v be_v ordain_v a_o new_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o popish_a counsel_n and_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o falsehood_n and_o juggle_n with_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v profess_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_v another_o to_o declare_v in_o counsel_n that_o a_o heretic_n confer_v true_a and_o perfect_a order_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o in_o their_o practice_n allow_v of_o it_o however_o for_o they_o to_o affirm_v we_o heretic_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o within_o our_o own_o province_n continue_v a_o succession_n of_o order_n without_o any_o approbation_n of_o they_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o 1_o council_n of_o nice_a bishop_n provincial_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4_o can._n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o they_o can_v convient_o all_o meet_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o three_o shall_v serve_v to_o perform_v the_o ordination_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 19_o can._n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 13_o can._n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o minister_n may_v ordain_v where_o bishop_n be_v want_v for_o that_o the_o presbytery_n or_o ministry_n have_v right_a to_o impose_v hand_n and_o the_o key_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clave_n ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la clave_n episcoporum_fw-la seu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la chap._n infra_fw-la 43.5_o chap._n yet_o god_n be_v bless_v england_n be_v never_o put_v to_o this_o strait_a we_o still_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o canon_n do_v ordain_v in_o our_o own_o precinct_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o right_a our_o due_n and_o belong_v to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o practise_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o other_o province_n as_o well_o as_o this_o as_o the_o eastern_a province_n ordain_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o these_o western_a part_n even_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n which_o right_o of_o ordination_n be_v thus_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n counsel_n annex_v to_o distinct_a province_n i_o much_o wonder_v the_o moderate_a papist_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o the_o ignatian_a tribe_n swear_v servant_n to_o the_o imperious_a pope_n who_o daily_o exercise_v strange_a dominion_n over_o they_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o then_o the_o turk_n do_v of_o his_o slave_n to_o wit_n to_o do_v his_o drudgery_n whilst_o he_o himself_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n it_o argue_v a_o cowardly_a spirit_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o right_v themselves_o herein_o because_o some_o of_o their_o prince_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o attempt_n among_o who_o the_o 4_o henries_n of_o both_o country_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o ambition_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o encroach_a pope_n such_o horrid_a attempt_n as_o these_o shall_v rather_o stir_v up_o their_o noble_a spirit_n to_o a_o just_a revenge_n upon_o the_o bloody_v conclave_n for_o put_v into_o act_n such_o curse_a design_n then_o through_o the_o base_a treachery_n of_o a_o ignoble_a nature_n slavish_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o if_o they_o will_v noble_o withstand_v his_o unjust_a intrusion_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v restore_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n free_a from_o such_o babylonish_n bondage_n and_o in_o some_o commendable_a measure_n imitate_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o free_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o for_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o rome_n error_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v distinct_a province_n within_o themselves_o hold_v counsel_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o perform_v other_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o duty_n without_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o from_o rome_n or_o be_v command_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thither_o of_o their_o proceed_n therein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o equal_a to_o other_o see_v in_o a_o pastoral_n institution_n and_o lock_v up_o within_o certain_a provincial_a precinct_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a counsel_n and_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v themselves_o saint_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o stepmother_n shive_n whereas_o if_o the_o y_o will_v put_v their_o church_n under_o natural_a and_o proper_a head_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v more_o indulgent_a cherish_n and_o tender_a care_n whereby_o they_o will_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o husband_n look_v more_o comely_a and_o the_o french_a lily_n will_v more_o near_o represent_v christ_n his_o spouse_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n urge_v that_o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v last_o for_o that_o it_o be_v interrupt_v by_o
the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o old_a one_o in_o hen._n 8._o and_o q._n eliz._n time_n and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n prefer_v other_o in_o their_o room_n dominion_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n nominate_v bishop_n within_o his_o dominion_n i_o answer_v that_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o appoint_v bishop_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o dominion_n especial_o that_o in_o england_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o magistracy_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o free_a from_o this_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o none_o it_o do_v not_o impugn_v any_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n to_o grant_v this_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o by_o this_o there_o be_v no_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o function_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o hereby_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o ordination_n for_o this_o do_v not_o awarrant_v any_o to_o step_v into_o the_o ministry_n unless_o he_o have_v apostolical_a mission_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 28._o and_o saint_n paul_n declaration_n rom._n 10.15_o by_o which_o mission_n we_o understand_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hand_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n confer_v in_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v outward_o for_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o act_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n example_n luke_n 24.50_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n bless_v they_o and_o according_a to_o his_o precept_n he_o command_a paul_n to_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o according_o he_o be_v warn_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o ananias_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o â—ay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o sight_n act_v the_o 9_o neither_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o this_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n christ_n have_v appoint_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o ministry_n without_o it_o for_o by_o this_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o we_o as_o true_a shepherd_n come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o without_o it_o they_o shall_v not_o excercise_n the_o ministry_n thereby_o not_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v no_o intruder_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o pretend_a revelation_n to_o a_o mission_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o dictate_v of_o any_o spirit_n in_o regard_n christ_n have_v appoint_v this_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o know_v to_o who_o he_o have_v in_o truth_n give_v his_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o outward_a mean_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o the_o inward_a grace_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n without_o the_o outward_a mean_n christ_n have_v show_v the_o way_n how_o they_o must_v come_v into_o this_o holy_a function_n if_o any_o enter_v not_o that_o way_n but_o climb_v in_o another_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n recommend_v any_o one_o to_o supply_v a_o empty_a see_v or_o other_o benefice_n that_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o act._n 6.3_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n minister_n the_o people_n elect_v minister_n they_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o bid_v they_o look_v out_o among_o themselves_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n which_o they_o may_v appoint_v to_o the_o business_n and_o act_n 14.23_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n and_o after_o ordain_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o election_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o people_n where_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n be_v lodge_v in_o they_o to_o the_o prince_n where_o he_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v show_v jusgentis_fw-la for_o this_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o which_o i_o purpose_v not_o only_o to_o make_v clear_a for_o ourselves_o in_o england_n but_o likewise_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_a of_o collation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v heathen_n appoint_v the_o pope_n appoint_v they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n either_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o revenue_n or_o to_o take_v care_n who_o rule_v or_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n receive_v the_o faith_n than_o not_o only_o he_o but_o his_o successor_n have_v especial_a care_n towards_o the_o rule_n thereof_o constantine_n by_o a_o edict_n confirm_v silvester_n over_o the_o church_n and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o he_o appoint_v who_o shall_v succeed_v silvester_n in_o the_o see_v neither_o be_v this_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v appoint_v who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o that_o see_v because_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v some_o certain_a benefit_n belong_v to_o this_o see_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o thing_n so_o appropriate_v be_v part_n of_o his_o temporal_a possession_n as_o lord_n paramount_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o for_o which_o they_o become_v homager_n to_o their_o donor_n they_o not_o otherwise_o have_v any_o title_n to_o temporal_a possession_n for_o as_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n mat._n 7._o and_o christ_n deny_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o temporal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v not_o to_o carry_v scrip_n luke_n 22._o but_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v therewith_o content_a 1_o tim._n 6._o paul_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o gain_v act_v the_o 20_o neither_o be_v he_o burdensome_a 2_o thes_n 3._o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a after_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n mat._n 10._o and_o he_o that_o find_v the_o sheep_n must_v live_v of_o the_o milk_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o require_v victum_fw-la and_o vestitum_fw-la and_o if_o through_o the_o bounty_n of_o any_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o reside_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o will_v amount_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v bestow_v in_o hospitality_n for_o 1_o tim._n 3._o episcopum_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la hospitalem_fw-la so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o meat_n or_o drink_n yet_o if_o any_o more_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o accept_v it_o provide_v it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o hospitality_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o founder_n of_o such_o overplus_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n that_o must_v distribute_v that_o revenue_n nam_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v ejus_fw-la est_fw-la disponere_fw-la and_o for_o this_o reason_n have_v prince_n right_a of_o collation_n to_o episcopal_a see_v and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a place_n so_o endow_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o emperor_n have_v right_a to_o collation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o marsilius_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la dict_z 2._o cap._n 21_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o here_o ensue_v boniface_n the_o three_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o honorius_n chapter_n infra_fw-la 142.14_o chap._n &_o 76_o the_o 10_o chapter_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o seat_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v place_v there_o before_o by_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o honorius_n his_o come_n to_o the_o west_n anno_fw-la 451._o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o gratulatory_a epistle_n to_o marrian_n for_o his_o care_n to_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o which_o peace_n be_v restore_v into_o the_o church_n and_o as_o boniface_n write_v to_o honorius_n so_o he_o entreat_v that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o marrian_n he_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o see_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o it_o do_v continue_v until_o anno_fw-la 687._o chap._n constant_n pogonot_n infra_fw-la 141._o 14_o chap._n that_o benedict_n 2._o obtain_v of_o constantine_n the_o 4_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v create_v without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o that_o state_n
but_o be_v reduce_v back_o and_o centre_v again_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a sphere_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o compulsive_a power_n but_o as_o if_o the_o succeed_a pope_n adrian_n have_v feel_v some_o compunction_n of_o spirit_n for_o detain_v that_o which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o do_v free_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n at_o lateran_n give_v power_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o see_n apostolic_a which_o so_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o since_o diverse_a pope_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o have_v be_v depose_v as_o benedict_n 5_o by_o otho_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n place_v in_o his_o room_n and_o gelasius_n depose_v by_o hen._n 5._o and_o several_a other_o which_o come_v not_o in_o in_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o german_a and_o italitan_a histores_fw-la wherefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o pope_n parasite_n that_o ludovious_a pius_n successor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v release_v this_o privilege_n of_o collation_n back_o again_o be_v vain_a and_o utter_o false_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o transaction_n of_o succeed_a age_n the_o roman_n bind_v themselves_o to_o henry_n 3_o the_o emperor_n by_o oath_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o appoint_v the_o emperor_n which_o after_o within_o four_o year_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v absent_a be_v violate_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n choose_v stephen_n 9_o anno_fw-la 1057._o which_v be_v but_o a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o clergy_n so_o to_o do_v the_o cardinal_n think_v they_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o those_o clergyman_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o rule_n that_o one_o thief_n may_v rob_v another_o do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n 2_o and_o hildebrand_n his_o cardinal_n chaplain_n take_v it_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v pope_n by_o their_o election_n have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o chair_n for_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v surreptitious_a and_o illegal_a in_o its_o commencement_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la valet_fw-la in_o tractu_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la convaliscat_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o plead_v possession_n when_o as_o his_o claim_n be_v by_o intrusion_n and_o prescribe_v he_o can_v for_o that_o these_o record_n be_v extant_a to_o the_o contrary_a since_o therefore_o by_o primitive_a right_n and_o by_o reduction_n after_o a_o separation_n thereof_o and_o that_o make_v good_a by_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o after_o by_o oath_n confirm_v it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o present_a emperor_n look_v to_o his_o right_n as_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o too_o long_a a_o discontinuance_n of_o this_o privilege_n for_o shall_v the_o gnaw_a rusty_a tooth_n of_o time_n worm-eat_a and_o raze_v all_o his_o record_n and_o testimony_n that_o prove_v he_o a_o right_a to_o this_o collation_n he_o shall_v never_o repair_v his_o loss_n when_o as_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o vactitan_n hill_n shall_v be_v store_v with_o old_a and_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o right_a to_o appoint_v germany_n a_o emperor_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_a to_o collate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o have_v he_o the_o same_o right_n to_o other_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o germany_n till_o over_o look_v his_o right_n to_o rome_n the_o rest_n fall_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n dato_n uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la but_o i_o return_v back_o to_o england_n and_o will_v show_v what_o right_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v to_o appoint_v bishop_n in_o england_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n pope_n the_o king_n of_o england_n appoint_v bishop_n without_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o land_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v patronum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la do_v edificatio_fw-la fundus_fw-la they_o be_v all_o donative_n and_o of_o the_o king_n gift_n per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o pastoralis_fw-la baculi_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o law-book_n 7_o edw._n 4._o cook_n 10._o report_n 73._o and_o matthew_n paris_n history_n fol._n 62._o the_o king_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n cap._n 19_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v vicarius_fw-la which_o be_v long_o before_o acknowledge_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n before_o recite_v summus_fw-la &_o persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la populum_fw-la dominii_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la regat_fw-la by_o the_o judge_n of_o old_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la none_o can_v find_v or_o erect_v a_o college_n church_n abbey_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o king_n warrant_v dyer_n 271._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o article_n super_fw-la clerum_fw-la make_v 9_o edw._n 2._o no_o suit_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o bishop_n for_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o prohibition_n lay_v and_o there_o it_o be_v express_v in_o what_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v allow_v 16_o edw._n 3._o excom_n 4._o and_o 2_o r._n 3.22_o excom_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o disability_n of_o any_o suit_n within_o this_o kingdom_n which_o resolution_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o common_a law_n be_v but_o certain_a reasonable_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o land_n refine_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o succeed_a age_n and_o draw_v into_o form_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o divine_a natural_a and_o moral_a principle_n and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a reasonable_a usage_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v by_o ancient_a custom_n vicarius_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_n do_v appoint_v bishop_n be_v prove_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o have_v any_o intercourse_n concern_v church_n affair_n in_o this_o land_n which_o be_v only_o to_o assist_v and_o further_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o no_o mean_n to_o take_v from_o the_o king_n what_o be_v his_o right_n or_o what_o former_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o ancient_a right_n ever_o invade_v till_o becket_n business_n that_o i_o can_v find_v it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o stranger_n be_v send_v hither_o and_o recommend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v by_o he_o prefer_v to_o english_a benefice_n which_o be_v out_o of_o courtesy_n accept_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o right_n of_o collation_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v ever_o he_o set_v up_o his_o pretence_n to_o that_o right_n till_o hen._n 2._o time_n which_o quarrel_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o trouble_a time_n do_v occasion_n not_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o pope_n cause_n to_o spur_v he_o to_o clear_v his_o title_n thereto_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o just_a title_n without_o he_o to_o set_v up_o what_o bishop_n he_o please_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v eligible_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n john_n for_o before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o eligible_a but_o be_v make_v eligible_a by_o a_o roll_n 15_o jan._n 17._o of_o k._n john_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o grant_n be_v so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v be_v elect_v without_o the_o king_n write_v of_o congee_n deslier_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n about_o becket_n quarrel_n becket_n tho._n becket_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o to_o argue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o absurd_a consequence_n it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o faction_n then_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o chap._n infra_fw-la 90._o 11_o chap._n but_o it_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o king_n voluntary_a submission_n out_o of_o policy_n of_o state_n do_v make_v the_o pope_n claim_n to_o excercise_n that_o power_n in_o another_o province_n lawful_a i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a treat_v of_o this_o particular_a business_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o but_o the_o main_a business_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o grand_a contest_v between_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o
advantage_n prâ—sâ—â—ibe_v law_n and_o religion_n to_o her_o blind_a obedient_a prosylites_n yet_o the_o all_o dispose_n power_n of_o heaven_n which_o suffer_v rome_n bishop_n thus_o by_o his_o own_o innovation_n to_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o his_o neighbour_n church_n do_v now_o and_o then_o give_v he_o a_o scourge_n to_o let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o frail_a composition_n be_v elementary_a and_o subject_a to_o vicissitude_n and_o alteration_n in_o his_o constitution_n and_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v the_o production_n of_o that_o various_a body_n of_o inconstant_a humour_n but_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o countermand_n by_o its_o mutable_a framer_n or_o to_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o other_o who_o strong_a bulk_n care_v not_o for_o his_o too_o curious_a preparative_n and_o when_o a_o general_a face_n of_o quiet_a seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n church_n and_o that_o she_o flourish_v in_o that_o height_n that_o she_o think_v herself_o above_o all_o opposition_n behold_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n overtake_v she_o and_o as_o the_o mighty_a elephant_n who_o power_n be_v able_a to_o throw_v down_o great_a and_o ponderous_a mass_n be_v tame_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o ram_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o gruntle_n of_o a_o little_a pigg_n even_o so_o her_o desolation_n come_v from_o a_o unsuspected_a and_o contemptible_a hand_n insomuch_o that_o rome_n in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o her_o glory_n and_o though_o she_o be_v the_o admire_a metropolis_n of_o the_o western_a world_n and_o her_o temple_n adorn_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o several_a nation_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o secure_a and_o above_o the_o heathenish_a suppression_n of_o the_o runagate_n goth_n the_o beggarly_a scythian_n and_o the_o spoil_v arrian_n vandal_n that_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n not_o escape_v the_o sack_n by_o alaricus_n in_o honorius_n time_n nor_o her_o temple_n free_a from_o the_o rapine_n of_o the_o genserick_a in_o marcianus_n time_n and_o her_o capitol_n leave_v unransackt_v by_o our_o belivins_n and_o prove_v no_o sanctuary_n against_o totilas_n and_o his_o northern_a force_n from_o these_o judgement_n if_o she_o reflect_v upon_o god_n justice_n she_o can_v not_o promise_v to_o herself_o security_n for_o if_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o james_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o harrass_n of_o the_o northern_a force_n how_o can_v rome_n promise_v immunity_n to_o herself_o from_o the_o like_a affliction_n i_o wish_v she_o will_v call_v to_o mind_v these_o her_o former_a occurrence_n of_o misfortune_n chap._n infra_fw-la 135.14_o chap._n and_o that_o she_o will_v by_o these_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o indignation_n towards_o she_o forbear_v to_o claim_v a_o universality_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o see_v for_o she_o may_v by_o they_o clear_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o be_v her_o temple_n so_o immovable_a but_o the_o batter_a shot_n of_o the_o rummish_a canon_n can_v strike_v a_o palsy_n into_o their_o lofty_a head_n and_o by_o divine_a permission_n have_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o now_o sit_v she_o in_o quiet_a whilst_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o let_v she_o not_o laugh_v to_o see_v our_o candle_n put_v under_o a_o bushel_n the_o rudeness_n of_o some_o not_o respect_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o church_n for_o there_o have_v no_o evil_n befall_v we_o that_o she_o herself_o by_o experience_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v tell_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v church_n militant_a and_o must_v after_o the_o pattern_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o head_n chr_v jesus_n suffer_v she_o in_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v triumph_v hereafter_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o these_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o under_o dioclesian_n christian_n be_v so_o waste_v through_o persecution_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o none_o leave_v remain_v their_o book_n burn_v thâ—ir_a church_n destroy_v and_o themselves_o put_v to_o death_n by_o sundry_a torment_n and_o pillar_n erect_v in_o every_o place_n with_o this_o blasphemous_a inscription_n superstitione_n christi_fw-la ubique_fw-la delecta_fw-la then_o do_v we_o escape_v that_o persecution_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o rome_n church_n be_v much_o darken_v thereby_o and_o now_o that_o our_o church_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n whilst_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o darkness_n do_v not_o debar_v the_o light_n from_o rome_n let_v not_o this_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v to_o she_o but_o rather_o remember_v she_o own_o former_a suffering_n he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v for_o there_o have_v no_o tentation_n take_v we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n and_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v god_n for_o a_o time_n may_v take_v away_o the_o candle_n from_o among_o we_o thereby_o to_o show_v we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o can_v restore_v our_o light_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v so_o but_o that_o it_o can_v help_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v esay_n 50.2_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v above_o 1270_o year_n since_o that_o for_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o meet_v as_o they_o desire_v to_o execute_v discipline_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a but_o yet_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v which_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v invisible_a these_o vicissitude_n and_o alteration_n in_o every_o place_n be_v incident_a not_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n constantine_n may_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o can_v free_v it_o from_o mahomet_n banner_n where_o christ_n to_o day_n have_v his_o church_n he_o sometime_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o morrow_n to_o make_v his_o chapel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o society_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v scotfree_a christ_n suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o and_o for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o those_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n and_o dissipation_n so_o that_o in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o region_n this_o society_n may_v be_v break_v and_o so_o the_o church_n make_v there_o invisible_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o plain_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o i_o wonder_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v urge_v the_o contrary_n rev._n 2.5_o christ_n threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n unless_o she_o amend_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o christ_n threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o because_o of_o her_o backslide_n he_o will_v take_v her_o candlestick_n away_o from_o she_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o first_o love_n and_o if_o her_o candlestick_n be_v take_v away_o sure_o she_o will_v be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v invisible_a christ_n threaten_v to_o withdraw_v his_o heavenly_a beam_n from_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v visible_a in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o universal_o take_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invisible_a in_o any_o one_o place_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o threaten_n of_o ephesus_n at_o which_o time_n she_o be_v the_o only_a apostolic_a see_v john_n be_v theâ—e_n and_o peter_n be_v dead_a when_o john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o if_o ephesus_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v make_v invisible_a i_o wonder_v how_o rome_n shall_v arrogate_v that_o immunity_n to_o herself_o that_o she_o alone_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v invisible_a when_o as_o when_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o tend_v that_o this_o mark_n of_o visibility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v only_o and_o mere_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n unlâ—sse_v
draw_v people_n into_o mis-belief_n therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o error_n and_o for_o reform_v her_o evil_a way_n i_o may_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o censure_n just_o reprove_v her_o bishop_n while_o i_o do_v not_o personal_o traduce_v the_o man_n but_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o if_o i_o personal_o touch_v any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o some_o one_o of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o do_v it_o 3._o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o lawful_a magistrate_n that_o ought_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o excercise_n dominion_n nor_o any_o to_o who_o right_a of_o power_n i_o stand_v natural_o oblige_v to_o respect_n and_o reverence_n the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o pope_n do_v not_o blemish_v this_o mark_n which_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o she_o will_v have_v it_o a_o blemish_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o luther_n beza_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o basseck_n term_v with_o infamous_a conversation_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o private_a church_n to_o have_v ungodly_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n this_o be_v unequal_a deal_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o a_o blemish_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o a_o private_a church_n if_o they_o both_o be_v wicked_a for_o the_o high_a a_o man_n be_v lift_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o near_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a work_n above_o other_o lest_o he_o deface_v that_o more_o noble_a image_n by_o his_o unworthy_a act_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_o declare_v to_o be_v above_o counsel_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o representation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o for_o they_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o dissolute_a must_v needs_o deface_v this_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n chap._n infra_fw-la 70.9_o chap._n and_o his_o power_n that_o be_v his_o judicial_a seat_n and_o so_o that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a juggle_n and_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o the_o tenant_n of_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n the_o presbyterian_o who_o divide_v person_n from_o power_n chap._n infra_fw-la 130.14_o chap._n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o a_o mere_a evasion_n to_o escape_v this_o censure_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v affront_v clemens_n vrbam_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v construe_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o see_v and_o not_o that_o personal_a of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n i_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o saint_n hierome_n causa_fw-la 11._o questio_fw-la 3._o if_o any_o believe_v that_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o join_v he_o to_o the_o company_n of_o god_n he_o do_v villainy_n to_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v i_o say_v i_o have_v a_o warrant_n by_o this_o rule_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o man_n may_v no_o long_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o injury_n by_o exalt_v hypocrite_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a apostolic_a teacher_n which_o indeed_o be_v raven_a wolf_n not_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o her_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o find_v they_o describe_v by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n those_o pope_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o censure_v for_o their_o intolerable_a abuse_n towards_o prince_n i_o reserve_v for_o another_o chapter_n take_v here_o only_o a_o view_n of_o those_o that_o in_o other_o most_o loud_a and_o vile_a position_n be_v most_o notorious_o wicked_a wernerus_n exclaim_v that_o anno_fw-la 883._o holy_a man_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o write_v to_o martin_n 2d._o so_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v wickedness_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o rome_n wallerus_a mapes_n write_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o they_o study_v villainy_n envy_n reign_v and_o truth_n be_v bury_v among_o they_o peter_n de_fw-fr alcaco_n in_o lib._n the_o reform_a eccl_n note_v the_o luxuriousnesse_n avarice_n idleness_n blasphemy_n magic_a art_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n john_n the_o 12_o be_v a_o dicer_n and_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n gregory_n the_o 7_o as_o beno_n the_o cardinal_n testify_v be_v a_o magician_n 142._o hildebrand_n infra_fw-la 14._o chap_n 142._o and_o what_o stir_v and_o commotion_n raise_v he_o about_o the_o election_n of_o his_o predecessor_n sigebert_n write_v that_o he_o confess_v when_o he_o feel_v himself_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v many_o stir_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v likewise_o record_v that_o silvester_n 2_o gregory_z 6_o benedict_n 9_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o divers_a other_o be_v magician_n john_n the_o 23_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o point_n of_o atheism_n sixtus_n the_o 4_o build_v the_o stew_n at_o rome_n a_o godly_a foundation_n and_o well_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o father_n alexander_z the_o 6_o present_o become_v his_o successor_n and_o much_o improve_v the_o revenue_n of_o that_o delightful_a corporation_n he_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o shameless_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n that_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n nephew_n to_o be_v his_o bastard_n as_o guichard_n testify_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a of_o some_o wicked_a pope_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v above_o counsel_n church_n wicked_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o see_v what_o those_o be_v which_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o the_o late_a latteran_n and_o trent_n counsel_n to_o be_v above_o counsel_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o wickedness_n utter_o blot_v out_o this_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n leo_n the_o which_o be_v a_o blasphemour_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v often_o hear_v â—ay_n quantas_fw-la nobis_fw-la divitias_fw-la comparavit_fw-la ista_fw-la fabula_fw-la christi_fw-la 2._o luther_n his_o reformation_n ante_fw-la 22_o 44_o chap._n 2._o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o shake_v off_o such_o wicked_a society_n do_v luther_n reform_v the_o german_a church_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n christ_n and_o belial_n be_v incomparable_a either_o he_o or_o some_o one_o else_o must_v write_v against_o these_o damnable_a doctor_n and_o their_o diabolical_a practice_n otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christ_n will_v have_v be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v none_o stop_v the_o furious_a course_n of_o these_o cato_n demonaick_a priest_n they_o will_v convert_v tiber_n into_o barathrum_n and_o plung_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o that_o bottomless_a abyss_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o luther_n do_v only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o distinct_a province_n apart_o from_o rome_n and_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o see_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o flock_n addict_v to_o follow_v after_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_v her_o ancient_a truth_n draw_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o may_v lawful_o admonish_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o check_v rome_n of_o her_o error_n now_o that_o she_o fly_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o wickedness_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o her_o self-reforming_a be_v she_o not_o admonish_v by_o some_o one_o of_o her_o fault_n may_v therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o lay_v open_a before_o her_o eye_n some_o of_o her_o error_n hope_v thereby_o to_o reclaim_v she_o or_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v his_o own_o flock_n from_o wander_v after_o she_o by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a truth_n reformation_n luther_n reformation_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o former_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o counsel_n for_o provincial_n to_o reform_v saint_n paul_n peter_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n do_v write_v to_o several_a church_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o especial_o judas_n say_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o write_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o be_v afore_o ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o must_v contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n
incorporeal_a and_o infinite_a isai_n 40.18_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n shall_v we_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n of_o old_a represent_v himself_o in_o man_n shape_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v to_o make_v semblance_n of_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o not_o for_o we_o to_o make_v such_o representation_n of_o he_o as_o be_v not_o command_v beside_o those_o visible_a shape_n by_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o appear_v have_v god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o present_a to_o command_v and_o hear_v they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o manifest_v himself_o which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n representation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v against_o god_n order_n he_o forbid_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1.13_o and_o though_o some_o urge_v that_o such_o semblance_n serve_v as_o layman_n book_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o since_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o by_o these_o and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n urge_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o true_a sign_n ordain_v by_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v it_o and_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v prescribe_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v such_o representation_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o of_o any_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o sign_n as_o signification_n of_o what_o they_o represent_v and_o yet_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o curious_a draught_n and_o painting_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o of_o other_o portraiture_n set_v forth_o with_o art_n and_o skill_n may_v be_v use_v to_o adorn_v our_o church_n so_o that_o no_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o any_o such_o sign_n wise_o therefore_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v by_o constantinus_n people_n image_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o people_n in_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o pernicious_a be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v the_o contrary_a which_o hereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o against_o they_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a although_o to_o the_o more_o learned_a they_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o abolish_v they_o then_o to_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o doubt_v his_o holiness_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v hereunto_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v much_o instrumental_a by_o oblation_n make_v to_o they_o to_o increase_v his_o book_n for_o he_o with_o the_o people_n of_o zachan_n in_o china_n feed_v the_o idol_n only_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o offer_n himself_o fare_v delicious_o by_o such_o libation_n and_o although_o these_o golden_a piece_n which_o those_o wooden_a god_n procure_v he_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o sin_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o can_v easy_o wash_v that_o iniquity_n from_o they_o and_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o holiness_n chest_n the_o squalid_a nature_n of_o their_o inquination_n be_v change_v and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n they_o become_v pure_a peter-pence_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o part_v with_o such_o gainful_a and_o profitable_a instrument_n they_o be_v of_o double_a use_n to_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o gain_n but_o likewise_o to_o win_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o seeming-miraculous_a apparition_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o manimate_a block_n yet_o as_o toy_n and_o rattle_n please_v baby_n these_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a strike_v they_o into_o admiration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v train_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o whilst_o his_o holiness_n can_v by_o their_o mean_n be_v enrich_v who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v miracle_n and_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n touch_v both_o with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o rome_n church_n as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o delusion_n the_o doctor_n confess_v fol._n 253._o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n wonder_n may_v be_v do_v and_o most_o of_o rome_n miracle_n be_v know_v to_o be_v mountebank-jugling_n and_o the_o doctor_n confess_v some_o may_v not_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o she_o proclaim_v all_o for_o true_a miracle_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o do_v not_o declare_v out_o of_o her_o legend_n which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v false_a but_o her_o legend_n be_v fill_v with_o several_a bundle_n of_o they_o she_o deliver_v all_o for_o true_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o of_o they_o as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o do_v they_o work_v by_o that_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o of_o her_o pretend_a mark_n of_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o monarch_n or_o because_o of_o she_o not_o have_v be_v separate_a from_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v any_o church_n since_o her_o decline_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o arrian_n do_v unto_o the_o goth_n and_o so_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o rule_n fol._n 256._o she_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v and_o if_o other_o nation_n have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a faith_n they_o now_o differ_v in_o material_a point_n from_o rome_n it_o serve_v rather_o to_o condemn_v her_o apostasy_n then_o to_o record_v her_o charity_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o if_o she_o give_v they_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o herself_o condemn_v or_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pure_a faith_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o first_o plant_n may_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v their_o mother-church_n but_o however_o i_o will_v argue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o this_o mark_n be_v not_o only_o proper_a to_o rome_n conversion_n of_o kingdom_n may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o several_a northern_a part_n of_o the_o late_o discover_v world_n and_o although_o not_o in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n as_o the_o spaniard_n westward_o and_o the_o portugal_n eastward_o yet_o it_o manifest_v that_o other_o church_n have_v a_o title_n to_o that_o mark_n and_o that_o rome_n must_v not_o soley_n monopolise_v that_o to_o herself_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o many_o of_o the_o plantation_n in_o the_o west_n be_v by_o immediate_a mission_n from_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n send_v priest_n thither_o to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n which_o his_o holiness_n send_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o plant_v be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o converter_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o â—bough_n the_o priest_n so_o send_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o distinct_a province_n and_o not_o from_o the_o peculiar_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o those_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v those_o minister_n and_o they_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v recommend_v to_o his_o new_a plantation_n i_o wonder_v why_o rome_n shall_v for_o this_o brag_v and_o vain_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o sole_a converter_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o monarch_n the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v himself_o among_o
council_n at_o ravenna_n and_o sentence_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n steph._n which_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n which_o another_o council_n restore_v and_o which_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o now_o present_a practice_n of_o rom_n church_n in_o that_o point_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chap._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v angel_n to_o be_v circumscriptible_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v body_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o circumscriptible_a which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o if_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v visible_a then_o be_v there_o no_o invisible_a thing_n as_o one_o argue_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o i_o do_v not_o much_o urge_v this_o in_o regard_n some_o hold_n that_o spirit_n may_v assume_v visible_a shape_n nor_o do_v my_o argument_n much_o rely_v upon_o this_o mistake_n in_o that_o council_n i_o need_v not_o rifle_v much_o into_o counsel_n to_o pick_v out_o contradictory_n canon_n since_o the_o council_n themselves_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n pray_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o council_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n &_o quia_fw-la conscientia_fw-la remordente_fw-la fabescimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o we_o do_v faint_a lest_o either_o ignorance_n have_v draw_v we_o into_o error_n and_o hasty_a will_n drive_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o frailty_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n through_o ignorance_n but_o in_o faith_n also_o by_o decline_v from_o justice_n lame_a and_o frivolous_a therefore_o be_v those_o distinction_n council_n allege_v that_o the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o late_a be_v but_o the_o explication_n of_o former_a council_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v deceive_v the_o world_n that_o council_n do_v but_o declare_v and_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o former_a council_n but_o do_v never_o gainsay_v any_o by_o a_o contrary_a decree_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v absolute_o prove_v to_o you_o already_o in_o that_o they_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o beside_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o gregor_n the_o gr._n in_o regist_n primo_fw-la libr._n 24._o and_o masilius_fw-la def_n pac_fw-la dict_z 2._o fol._n 229._o affirm_v they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v sacred_a tanquam_fw-la quatuor_fw-la evangelia_n and_o if_o a_o late_a council_n shall_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o shame_n claim_v universality_n to_o herself_o and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o alexandria_n and_o declare_v to_o those_o council_n sicut_fw-la alexandria_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o new-acquired_n attribute_n of_o universality_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n may_v declare_v as_o she_o please_v and_o none_o to_o question_v she_o for_o it_o and_o she_o have_v her_o champion_n with_o sophistry_n to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o she_o propose_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o those_o first_o council_n be_v account_v sacred_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o rome_n may_v by_o her_o new_a prerogative_n be_v declare_v above_o council_n do_v what_o she_o please_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o religion_n be_v by_o she_o make_v arbitrary_a we_o have_v neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o counsel_n but_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o she_o after_o her_o own_o fancy_n and_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a but_o what_o she_o give_v and_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n she_o make_v through_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o understand_v to_o be_v growing_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o faith_n spin_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n or_o depositum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o which_o delusive_a pretence_n of_o her_o strange_a contexture_n draw_v from_o her_o own_o spider_n womb_n she_o entangle_v the_o lesser_a and_o small_a fly_n but_o the_o more_o solid_a break_v the_o net_n of_o her_o artificial_a cunning_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o the_o snare_n she_o prepare_v for_o other_o and_o hereupon_o she_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n add_v a_o new_a symbol_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o she_o call_v new_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n council_n explanation_n of_o council_n as_o common_a under_o one_o kind_n worship_v image_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v explanation_n for_o explanation_n be_v declarative_a illustration_n of_o a_o truth_n involve_v in_o some_o former_a article_n and_o not_o addition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n new_o conceive_v for_o truth_n i_o allow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o depositum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la depositum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o doctor_n say_v fol._n 123._o there_o may_v be_v growing_n in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o new_a article_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o representative_n in_o collective_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o upon_o new_a question_n and_o dispute_n may_v resolve_v be_v the_o proper_a interpreter_n and_o reconciler_n of_o difference_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n frame_v new_a article_n which_o before_o be_v not_o think_v of_o as_o occasion_n to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o have_v frame_v such_o article_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o people_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o respective_a jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v but_o if_o those_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o former_a council_n have_v resolve_v it_o prove_v their_o decree_n peccant_a as_o rome_n supremacy_n by_o the_o laterne_n and_o trent_n council_n as_o against_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constontinople_n or_o if_o those_o new_a rule_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o absent_a provincial_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o itself_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o point_n necessary_a judge_v itself_o 102.112_o infra_fw-la 102.112_o as_o be_v in_o that_o chapter_n plain_o prove_v though_o all_o those_o point_n be_v not_o at_o first_o digest_v into_o a_o symbol_n of_o faith_n council_n scripture_n above_o council_n for_o if_o by_o authority_n of_o explanation_n the_o church_n represent_v in_o ordinary_a council_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o frame_v new_a rule_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o those_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v then_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a judgement_n and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o will_n and_o discretion_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o that_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v shall_v they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o deliver_v therefore_o i_o say_v because_o all_o point_n of_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v methodise_v into_o a_o certain_a symbol_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n as_o occasion_n may_v require_v may_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v new_a rule_n but_o those_o rule_n must_v not_o impugn_v the_o plain_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v fallible_a must_v be_v make_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v to_o judge_v that_o council_n by_o now_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n and_o council_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o
saint_n ambrose_n 2._o the_o conference_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o public_a theatre_n among_o a_o company_n of_o jew_n and_o heretic_n where_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o issue_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n find_v when_o they_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n to_o wit_n mock_n and_o scoff_v and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n not_o fit_a either_o for_o action_n or_o argument_n our_o saviour_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 3._o because_o there_o be_v none_o there_o to_o be_v judge_n but_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o other_o arrian_n heretic_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n may_v not_o come_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o saint_n ambrose_n deny_v likewise_o to_o tolerate_v a_o church_n for_o the_o arrian_n in_o milan_n resistance_n saint_n ambrose_n against_a resistance_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o say_a auxentius_n epist_n 5._o he_o declare_v against_o resistance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o though_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v active_o in_o unjust_a command_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o any_o case_n wherefore_o if_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o have_v a_o church_n in_o milan_n he_o will_v not_o resist_v for_o as_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v so_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v for_o say_v he_o preces_fw-la &_o lacrymae_fw-la sunt_fw-la armae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la chap._n infâ—a_fw-la 147.14_o chap._n now_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n his_o appoint_v the_o public_a dispute_n be_v unlawful_a and_o in_o that_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o right_a to_o call_v a_o council_n saint_n ambrose_n lay_v down_o his_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o come_v and_o in_o that_o desire_n excuse_v he_o be_v not_o peremptory_a to_o deny_v for_o if_o the_o law_n make_v against_o christian_n may_v be_v abrogate_a he_o will_v have_v come_v wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a abuse_n to_o that_o decease_a holy_a father_n saint_n ambrose_n who_o never_o mean_v any_o â—uch_n thing_n he_o plain_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o writing_n for_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o aqnileia_n convene_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n break_v up_o he_o write_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-brethren_n there_o assemble_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n humble_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v in_o that_o assembly_n conclude_v ne_o obtemporante_n vestrae_fw-la tranquillitatis_fw-la statute_n frustra_fw-la convenisse_fw-la videamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o that_o this_o meeting_n make_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o clemency_n command_v shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o emperor_n his_o call_n of_o a_o council_n only_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n appoint_v for_o dispute_n against_o auxentius_n wherefore_o for_o shame_n let_v none_o urge_v that_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o truth_n whilst_o they_o strive_v to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o right_n of_o conven_a council_n belong_v not_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o first_o council_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o saint_n ambrose_n time_n and_o by_o saint_n ambrose_n profess_v and_o till_o of_o late_o maintain_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o latter_a writer_n as_o gerson_n in_o sermone_fw-la coram_fw-la council_n constant_n prim_fw-la part_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v say_v he_o without_o express_a mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o call_v by_o saint_n peter_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v warn_v they_o of_o the_o dissension_n act._n 15._o and_o when_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v from_o thence_o send_v to_o antioch_n and_o letter_n write_v by_o they_o those_o letter_n be_v not_o direct_v from_o peter_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n send_v greeting_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v claim_v this_o prerogative_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la as_o derive_v it_o from_o peter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gracious_a grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o humane_a law_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o grudge_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o much_o matter_n who_o be_v the_o summoner_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la to_o have_v his_o privilege_n if_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v make_v primus_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o let_v those_o bishop_n appear_v at_o his_o summons_n to_o convene_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a so_o to_o do_v may_v the_o council_n be_v free_a council_n convenient_a the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thereunto_o bind_v in_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d charge_n or_o duty_n lie_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n claim_v this_o privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n it_o can_v positive_o oblige_v provincial_o not_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o for_o order_v sake_n and_o for_o that_o some_o one_o must_v call_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v as_o well_o be_v the_o trumpeter_n to_o summon_v they_o as_o no._n therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o appear_v there_o may_v it_o be_v free_a and_o for_o that_o by_o order_n of_o council_n primacy_n of_o order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o such_o a_o council_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v it_o be_v allow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o prerogative_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n other_o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v privilege_n to_o summon_v a_o provincial_a council_n within_o their_o respective_a province_n and_o jurisdictious_a and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o order_n sake_n summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_a meeting_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a and_o will_v not_o call_v a_o council_n the_o several_a provincial_o may_v agree_v to_o convene_v without_o he_o for_o that_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o ancient_a council_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v so_o decree_v may_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n under_o who_o they_o be_v be_v impose_v as_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o which_o their_o obedience_n shall_v positive_o be_v require_v for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a by_o who_o a_o collective_a council_n be_v summon_v i_o will_v admit_v it_o lawful_o assemble_v and_o now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v its_o power_n gerson_n a_o famous_a papist_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o sermone_fw-la pro_fw-la viagio-regis_a romanorum_fw-la direct_a 1._o prim_fw-la parte_fw-la a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o of_o what_o estate_n soever_o even_o papal_a must_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o publican_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n prim_fw-la part_n de_fw-fr examinat_fw-la doctr_n consid_fw-la 2._o the_o pope_n doubtless_o be_v subject_n to_o council_n and_o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o as_o be_v do_v upon_o john_n the_o 12._o &_o joh._n the_o 23._o and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n affirm_v in_o prim_fw-la part_n pro_fw-la viagio_fw-it regis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la consider_v 2._o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o only_o induct_v one_o to_o be_v pope_n but_o may_v compel_v any_o pope_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o popedom_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n yet_o it_o have_v former_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n especial_o that_o of_o constant_a which_o express_o in_o that_o point_n declare_v the_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o general_n council_n be_v useless_a and_o vain_a if_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v above_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o examine_v this_o point_n as_o
the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n the_o doctor_n disclaim_v nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n universal_a pope_n counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o already_o prove_v so_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o counsel_n which_o though_o not_o representive_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n for_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o province_n may_v not_o be_v there_o by_o suffragans_fw-la represent_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o collective_a council_n of_o distinct_a provincial_o which_o provincial_o be_v not_o subordinate_a nor_o subjugate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o that_o particular_a society_n may_v not_o proper_o or_o of_o right_a be_v say_v above_o that_o council_n which_o be_v there_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o unity_n convene_v that_o those_o several_a province_n of_o which_o she_o be_v collective_a may_v concur_v in_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o conformity_n of_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o decree_v which_o decree_n and_o rule_n shall_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v put_v into_o execution_n within_o those_o respective_a province_n and_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n without_o any_o further_a allowance_n or_o approbation_n or_o controlment_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v thereunto_o equal_o oblige_v with_o any_o other_o provincial_a and_o to_o assert_v the_o contrary_a be_v novelty_n and_o the_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o proud_a pontifical_a prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o curse_a lordly_a parasite_n about_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v flatter_v the_o chair_n into_o this_o deceivable_a mischief_n and_o erroneous_a novelty_n which_o according_a to_o tertullian_n rule_n adversus_fw-la prax_fw-la in_o princip_n id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la esse_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la semper_fw-la adjudicandum_fw-la est_fw-la wherefore_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n representive_a of_o many_o province_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o justifiable_a doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v clear_o opposite_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o the_o former_a pope_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o pope_n do_v at_o a_o altar_n promise_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 84._o infra_fw-la 84._o which_o make_v rome_n bishop_n but_o equal_a with_o other_o patriarch_n but_o now_o contrary_a to_o that_o sacred_a vow_n his_o holiness_n will_v be_v above_o counsel_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o constitution_n of_o those_o counsel_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a hem_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n into_o certain_a limit_n counsel_n the_o pope_n inferior_a to_o counsel_n wherein_o be_v include_v she_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o restless_a motion_n of_o her_o troublesome_a head_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v make_v corruption_n beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o like_a as_o a_o violent_a tide_n that_o have_v late_o overwhelm_v some_o parcel_n of_o ground_n not_o before_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o neptune_n wide_a swallow_a jaw_n do_v for_o joy_n of_o its_o new_a mastery_n tumble_v itself_o upon_o its_o new-acquired_n lordship_n make_v new_a bed_n of_o ease_n whereon_o it_o intend_v the_o next_o high-springing_a flood_n shall_v lay_v his_o foamy_a head_n so_o do_v his_o holiness_n have_v break_v down_o this_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v she_o within_o a_o know_v and_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n insult_v over_o the_o poor_a captive_a lady_n &_o have_v thus_o tread_v she_o down_o which_o former_o be_v a_o rampire_n to_o circumscribe_v his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o recommend_v his_o lawless_a precedent_n to_o his_o successor_n imitation_n and_o proclaim_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n boundless_a save_v only_o as_o her_o will_n shall_v please_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o herself_o a_o limit_a confine_n and_o have_v samson-like_a thus_o tear_v the_o lion_n whelp_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n he_o expect_v to_o find_v a_o nest_n of_o honey_n in_o her_o dead_a carcase_n and_o from_o his_o papal_a chair_n put_v forth_o such_o riddle_n that_o none_o that_o blow_v not_o with_o his_o heifer_n can_v declare_v which_o riddle_n and_o roman_a mystery_n shall_v any_o interpret_v or_o put_v a_o sense_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n or_o displease_v he_o in_o abate_v any_o jot_n of_o his_o new-acquired_n sovereignty_n he_o send_v his_o fox_n with_o firebrand_n to_o destroy_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o field_n and_o to_o spoil_v the_o vineyard_n which_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v be_v this_o pastorlike_a be_v this_o to_o follow_v paul_n rule_n to_o the_o rom._n chap._n 11.8_o boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n for_o if_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o sure_o no_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o the_o root_n because_o her_o branch_n wither_v and_o if_o other_o branch_n spring_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n decay_n it_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v rome_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o sap_n she_o have_v rob_v from_o other_o will_v not_o long_o maintain_v life_n in_o her_o arm_n in_o respect_n she_o have_v thus_o lop_v herself_o from_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o church_n she_o may_v for_o a_o time_n flourish_v like_o a_o green_a palmtree_n but_o if_o she_o do_v not_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n and_o inoculate_v herself_o again_o into_o the_o old_a stock_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a she_o will_v short_o become_v a_o dotard_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o pray_v she_o will_v no_o long_o exalt_v herself_o against_o that_o that_o give_v she_o what_o she_o have_v i_o mean_v a_o council_n that_o make_v her_o equal_a with_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o give_v her_o honour_n lift_v her_o head_n above_o her_o fellow_n let_v she_o no_o long_o triumph_v above_o measure_n know_v this_o that_o whilst_o she_o rejoice_v in_o her_o boast_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a now_o lest_o any_o may_v censure_v i_o for_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v how_o she_o have_v change_v by_o degree_n from_o her_o primitive_a faith_n in_o point_n of_o her_o honour_n and_o confidence_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o at_o length_n quite_o destroy_v it_o by_o claim_v to_o herself_o to_o be_v above_o it_o first_o boniface_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o phocas_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v claim_v to_o be_v above_o a_o bishop_n then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n greg._n 7._o claim_v a_o power_n above_o king_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o chap._n 14._o after_o which_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n be_v chip_v by_o four_o counsel_n worm_n papia_n brixis_n and_o mentz_n grow_v again_o in_o his_o successor_n that_o at_o last_o they_o fly_v above_o council_n till_o the_o 3_o general_a council_n of_o pise_v constance_n &_o basil_n do_v not_o only_o displace_v pope_n out_o of_o the_o popedom_n but_o decree_v that_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n council_n pope_n displace_v by_o council_n the_o pisen_a counsel_n do_v out_o two_o greg._n 12._o &_o benedict_n and_o place_v alexander_n 5._o and_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a depose_a john_n 23._o &_o place_v martin_n 5_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n depose_v eugen._n 4._o &_o place_v nicholas_n 5._o and_o declare_v the_o council_n of_o constant_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o counsel_n supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o rome_n church_n but_o that_o rome_n have_v change_v her_o faith_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n that_o they_o can_v not_o rest_v quiet_a as_o long_o as_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constant_a and_o basil_n be_v in_o force_n it_o breed_v heart-burings_a and_o struggle_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n it_o be_v a_o undervalue_v to_o their_o claim_v imperial_a dominion_n to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n of_o their_o triple_a crown_n and_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v at_o pleasure_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o state_n and_o empire_n wherefore_o as_o a_o current_n keep_v back_o by_o some_o force_a rampire_n if_o it_o shall_v once_o break_v down_o that_o dam_n run_v headlong_o with_o more_o force_n and_o violence_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v pack_v the_o counsel_n laterane_n and_o trent_n after_o their_o own_o humour_n do_v procure_v they_o to_o remove_v and_o batter_v down_o that_o bulwark_n of_o constant_a and_o
basil_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o dismount_v those_o canon_n to_o proclaim_v in_o a_o loud_a volley_n of_o their_o own_o artillery_n his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o above_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o former_a dispute_n but_o above_o scripture_n too_o and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o none_o shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o general_n council_n council_n a_o oath_n to_o be_v enjoin_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o council_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_v to_o defend_v his_o canon_n law_n which_o oath_n put_v bellarmine_n to_o hunt_v about_o for_o a_o evasion_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n ult_n he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v only_o intend_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n whilst_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o not_o against_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o heretical_a pope_n which_o be_v a_o mist_n the_o cardinal_n will_v throw_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o gross_a violation_n of_o privilege_n and_o grand_a abuse_n offer_v and_o henceforth_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o so_o sacred_a and_o reverend_a a_o lady_n as_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v whenas_o whosoever_o know_v the_o pope_n canon_n canon_n pope_n canon_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a decree_n of_o faith_n and_o manor_n that_o no_o counsel_n be_v of_o force_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n that_o all_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v all_o emperor_n and_o princet_fw-la and_o many_o such_o like_a strange_a and_o horrible_a position_n plain_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o maintain_v those_o cannon_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o another_o powder_n plot_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o general_a counsel_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o to_o obey_v he_o whilst_o he_o teach_v and_o rule_v according_a to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n none_o will_v be_v averse_a from_o it_o for_o by_o that_o rule_n every_o one_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o examine_v he_o which_o i_o believe_v bellarmine_n will_v not_o grant_v wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a evasion_n of_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o time_n whenas_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o oath_n be_v positive_a enjoin_v obedience_n to_o the_o then_o know_a canon_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v destructive_a to_o counsel_n have_v not_o the_o late_a lateran_n and_o trent_n counsel_n decree_v already_o his_o holiness_n to_o be_v above_o any_o council_n so_o that_o since_o these_o decree_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n since_o this_o oath_n to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n and_o since_o these_o canon_n make_v and_o force_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o council_n it_o may_v no_o long_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o council_n but_o rather_o a_o conventicle_n of_o pope_n parasite_n who_o come_v thither_o forestall_v in_o judgement_n and_o pre-obliged_n by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o present_a canonical_a power_n whenas_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o that_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n can_v or_o may_v there_o receive_v a_o free_a debate_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v and_o be_v there_o decree_v against_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o be_v above_o that_o decree_n may_v alter_v it_o in_o his_o closet_n at_o rome_n at_o pleasure_n and_o till_o this_o be_v rectify_v we_o may_v all_o bid_v farewell_n to_o general_n counsel_n nay_o such_o be_v their_o impudence_n and_o vain_a glory_n now_o that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o height_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o they_o please_v no_o power_n be_v to_o question_v they_o that_o they_o stick_v not_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constant_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o be_v of_o force_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v there_o they_o have_v err_v for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o infallible_a legislator_n of_o rule_n pertain_v to_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sphynx_n that_o can_v lay_v one_o all_o former_a decree_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n itself_o be_v it_o never_o so_o plain_a to_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o best_a a_o veil_n he_o may_v call_v all_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n council_n abuse_v of_o general_n council_n but_o yet_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o must_v decree_v nothing_o against_o what_o he_o please_v to_o decree_v in_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o never_o come_v at_o a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v the_o emperor_n must_v sit_v above_o he_o and_o that_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o princely_a highness_n and_o magnificence_n beside_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o shall_v he_o come_v there_o it_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o have_v that_o question_v which_o the_o old_a fox_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v into_o dispute_n because_o that_o thereby_o the_o unjustness_n of_o his_o claim_n to_o other_o as_o much_o transcendent_a prerogative_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n as_o i_o say_v may_v meet_v at_o his_o beck_n fast_o long_a pray_v long_o consult_v grave_o deliberate_v mature_o decree_v sober_o command_v strict_o and_o accurse_v severe_o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o please_v his_o holiness_n sit_v in_o state_n in_o his_o only-infallible_a chair_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o a_o roman_a bishop_n melchior_n canus_n lib._n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la 5._o cap._n 5._o non_fw-la itaque_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o humanis_fw-la concessionibus_fw-la fit_a plurimum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la sententia_fw-la prevalet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o humane_a assembly_n where_o plurality_n of_o voice_n prevail_v for_o lo_o here_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o number_n but_o by_o weight_n and_o the_o counsel_n say_v he_o receive_v their_o weight_n from_o the_o gravity_n and_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papist_n of_o rheims_n upon_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n allege_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n be_v needless_a because_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o they_o be_v but_o call_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a not_o for_o necessity_n sake_n which_o if_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v their_o own_o counsel_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n witness_n first_o abuse_v council_n abuse_v they_o deeree_v canon_n in_o counsel_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n may_v withstand_v they_o salva_fw-la conscientia_fw-la whereupon_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n thomas_n aquinas_n 4._o con_v pag._n 422._o touch_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n that_o none_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n shall_v frame_v any_o other_o symbol_n or_o add_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n answer_v to_o excuse_v the_o new_a symbol_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o milan_n council_n that_o that_o anathema_n be_v only_o to_o private_a man_n and_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a exposition_n of_o a_o learned_a doctor_n as_o if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n prefumed_a that_o private_a man_n shall_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o enjoin_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o legislative_a power_n to_o frame_v new_a rule_n without_o a_o council_n i_o blush_v to_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n parasite_n to_o help_v a_o lame_a dog_n over_o the_o stile_n will_v bolster_v up_o his_o holiness_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o propound_v and_o shall_v either_o receive_v a_o cloak_n to_o blind_v its_o contradiction_n from_o former_a principle_n and_o practice_n or_o if_o they_o can_v easy_o dissemble_v the_o grossness_n of_o the_o tenent_n will_v enforce_v it_o upon_o his_o holiness_n score_n of_o infallibility_n or_o else_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la alter_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o present_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
or_o if_o the_o pope_n genius_n can_v see_v far_o enough_o to_o advance_v the_o papal_a throne_n they_o will_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n make_v scripture_n chap._n infra_fw-la 12_o chap._n council_n and_o father_n nose_n of_o wax_n make_v the_o dead_a father_n speak_v thing_n they_o never_o think_v or_o utter_v and_o put_v new_a face_n upon_o the_o old_a father_n and_o council_n as_o for_o example_n s._n parasite_n father_n &_o council_n a_o buse_v by_o the_o pope_n parasite_n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o speak_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v those_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o canonical_a which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o take_v among_o which_o those_o church_n be_v that_o deserve_v to_o have_v apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n see_v be_v turn_v into_o see_v as_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v 2_o ante_fw-la ch._n 2_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o make_v rome_n equal_a with_o alexandria_n be_v corrupt_v and_o fifty_o false_a canon_n be_v add_v to_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o the_o jesuit_n will_v hereby_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o his_o holiness_n supremacy_n which_o be_v shorten_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v alive_a be_v enlarge_v by_o his_o holiness_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o contrary_a that_o council_n his_o holiness_n give_v leave_v to_o abbot_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n which_o abbot_n be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la abbot_n infra_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o the_o five_o canon_n he_o absolve_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o other_o bishop_n contrary_n to_o the_o six_o canon_n he_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o other_o patriarch_n which_o eutich_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n neither_o solid_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o like_v to_o we_o for_o such_o be_v that_o transubstantiated_a body_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v further_a abuse_v the_o father_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n who_o be_v alive_a say_v let_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v as_o well_o advance_v as_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o which_o word_n be_v filthy_o corrupt_v by_o a_o negative_a add_v to_o the_o last_o word_n let_v she_o not_o be_v advance_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o she_o let_v she_o be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v abuse_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n speak_v how_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n shall_v not_o appeal_v beyond_o sea_n he_o have_v add_v this_o clause_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o may_v instance_n a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o these_o particular_n may_v serve_v to_o give_v a_o light_n unto_o their_o dark_a proceed_n hercules_n be_v know_v by_o his_o foot_n and_o by_o this_o brief_a epitome_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trick_n and_o juggle_n for_o note_n reader_n where_o throughout_o the_o book_n i_o name_v the_o pope_n i_o thereby_o general_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o father_n and_o council_n you_o may_v guess_v what_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o wrong_n she_o daily_o commit_v not_o make_v conscience_n to_o abuse_v the_o dead_a father_n which_o be_v they_o alive_a can_v not_o think_v much_o at_o it_o because_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o free_a from_o his_o abuse_n in_o point_n that_o contradict_v his_o new_a profitable_a tenant_n and_o to_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o counsel_n stand_v upon_o new_a pantofle_n which_o his_o holiness_n have_v shod_a they_o with_o to_o make_v they_o tread_v papal_a measure_n in_o to_o this_o pass_n be_v general_a counsel_n come_v those_o of_o old_a speak_v new_a language_n those_o of_o late_a time_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a nor_o be_v these_o modern_a counsel_n free_a in_o their_o constitution_n every_o member_n thereof_o must_v be_v engage_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o new-usurped_n privilege_n and_o shall_v they_o free_o debate_v and_o decree_v any_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n controlment_n or_o denial_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o pass_n who_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o their_o edict_n or_o honour_v they_o as_o a_o representative_a of_o several_a church_n unite_v in_o that_o body_n since_o thus_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n general_a counsel_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o servile_a condition_n and_o make_v subordito_fw-mi the_o pope_n it_o behoove_v provincial_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o call_v provincial_a council_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o no_o long_o to_o expect_v the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n from_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v servile_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o decree_v to_o please_v the_o people_n but_o in_o no_o way_n to_o displease_v the_o pope_n sith_o then_o general_a council_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o pass_n i_o say_v it_o behoove_v provincial_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v pervert_v to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o these_o wicked_a designer_n of_o the_o church_n slavery_n and_o introducer_n of_o error_n and_o innovation_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o own_o respective_a provincial_a council_n which_o they_o may_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o council_n lawful_o convene_v without_o any_o rule_n or_o order_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o no_o long_o unless_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n thereof_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o appeal_v to_o any_o general_a counsel_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n xi_o that_o there_o may_v be_v provincial_a council_n call_v without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n which_o council_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o may_v enjoin_v rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o people_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o especial_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v this_o power_n that_o the_o metropolitanes_n of_o distinct_a province_n have_v power_n to_o call_v council_n for_o reformation_n of_o any_o schism_n or_o decision_n of_o any_o question_n or_o doubt_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o preeminence_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o order_n to_o council_n it_o be_v but_o derive_v from_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o power_n give_v authority_n to_o other_o provincial_n to_o call_v council_n they_o be_v not_o debar_v of_o this_o privilege_n by_o any_o order_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o not_o be_v under_o her_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n especial_o those_o provincial_n which_o be_v not_o by_o suffragans_fw-la represent_v in_o the_o late_a lateran_n and_o trent-council_n which_o give_v this_o supremacy_n over_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o metropolitanes_n of_o distinct_a province_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a precedent_n and_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 19_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v quod_fw-la oporteat_fw-la per_fw-la provinciales_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la and_o this_o be_v likewise_o agree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n can_v 20._o and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o approbation_n provincial_n council_n and_o several_a provincial_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o with_o out_o the_o pope_n approbation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 19_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n together_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v transmit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o any_o party_n think_v himself_o aggrieve_v at_o
the_o decree_n of_o the_o provincial_n he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_n council_n within_o a_o year_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n can_v 13._o if_o any_o thing_n of_o controversy_n do_v arise_v in_o any_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a can_v not_o in_o his_o provincial_a synod_n decide_v the_o matter_n the_o metropolitan_a may_v call_v upon_o his_o neighbour-province_n for_o assistance_n in_o council_n a_o shame_n therefore_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o council_n be_v of_o validity_n without_o the_o pope_n which_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 10._o ante_fw-la chap._n 10._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o every_o province_n have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o province_n assign_v to_o he_o by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o which_o canon_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o 2_o ante_fw-la ch._n 2_o nor_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o province_n of_o another_o for_o that_o every_o metropolitan_a have_v the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o distinct_a province_n commit_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o may_v call_v a_o council_n within_o his_o own_o province_n and_o if_o there_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v may_v desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour-provincials_a which_o make_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o general_a council_n by_o call_v in_o the_o neighbour-provincials_a as_o the_o cause_n shall_v require_v and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o these_o council_n for_o to_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v without_o any_o reservation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o if_o without_o her_o provincial_n this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v who_o by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v but_o equal_a with_o alexandria_n and_o alexandria_n antioch_n rome_n and_o other_o province_n have_v like_o privilege_n reserve_v to_o they_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o canon_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n rome_n england_n equal_a with_o rome_n and_o when_o those_o constitution_n be_v make_v and_o long_o before_o be_v england_n a_o province_n and_o have_v she_o metropolitan_a who_o after_o king_n lucius_n conversion_n do_v public_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v 120_o year_n before_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n the_o several_a provincial_n then_o in_o be_v have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n reserve_v to_o they_o england_n may_v by_o virtue_n hereof_o claim_v equality_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o authority_n make_v they_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n nor_o have_v she_o so_o much_o as_o primacy_n of_o order_n till_o the_o ensue_a council_n of_o constantinople_n can_n 2._o give_v it_o she_o only_o for_o honour_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o respect_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o england_n have_v any_o suffragan_n in_o that_o council_n so_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o aftertime_n be_v confirm_v by_o other_o council_n england_n have_v not_o be_v hereunto_o bind_v which_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o call_v till_o 26_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o for_o the_o doctor_n to_o allege_v against_o we_o as_o he_o do_v positive_o in_o his_o book_n fol._n 221._o that_o we_o can_v call_v a_o council_n seem_v something_o strange_a to_o i_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o doctor_n for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o canon_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o those_o copy_n he_o have_v peruse_v be_v of_o rhemish_a print_n and_o much_o vary_v from_o the_o original_n however_o i_o must_v needs_o wonder_v at_o his_o harsh_a censure_n against_o his_o native_a country_n and_o his_o quondam-mother-church_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v she_o that_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o she_o alone_o but_o common_a to_o all_o provincial_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o by_o the_o ensample_n of_o late_a age_n have_v and_o do_v call_v provincial_a council_n within_o their_o respective_a territory_n and_o precinct_n and_o do_v there_o decree_v rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o within_o the_o province_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a precedent_n there_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n call_v at_o ancyra_n in_o galitia_fw-la of_o eighteen_o bishop_n old_a provincial_n call_v of_o old_a and_o that_o other_o of_o neocaesaria_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n before_o any_o general_a council_n and_o after_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a be_v hold_v several_a provincial_a council_n in_o the_o east_n as_o that_o council_n of_o grangene_n of_o sixteen_o bishop_n that_o of_o antioch_n of_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n in_o the_o east_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n than_o a_o provincial_a synod_n likewise_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n of_o several_a province_n of_o asia_n rome_n council_n hold_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v the_o asian_a church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o alexandria_n the_o church_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n they_o in_o pontus_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a can_v 2._o hereupon_o likewise_o the_o african_a province_n hold_v several_a council_n under_o theodosius_n the_o three_o without_o any_o dependencie_n upon_o rome_n which_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o council_n have_v be_v continue_v down_o to_o these_o day_n not_o only_o in_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a asian_a and_o african_a province_n but_o in_o other_o of_o the_o western_a european_a province_n it_o be_v a_o right_n equal_o due_a to_o every_o province_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o travel_v so_o far_o for_o precedent_n i_o may_v have_v save_v labour_n and_o answer_v the_o doctor_n with_o precedent_n near_o home_n and_o have_v instance_a in_o france_n those_o of_o arles_n tours_n tholouse_n etc._n etc._n which_o genebrard_n in_o his_o chronicle_n lib._n 4._o anno_fw-la 814._o call_v concilia_fw-la reformatoria_fw-la and_o in_o germany_n those_o of_o worm_n mentz_n brixia_n frankfort_n noremberg_n and_o ratisbone_n and_o in_o spain_n those_o of_o toledo_n and_o one_o of_o sardis_n call_v by_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o little_a afore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o england_n the_o council_n of_o london_n winchester_n gloucester_n and_o many_o and_o several_a even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n never_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o in_o most_o of_o the_o aforementioned_a provincial_a council_n be_v oppose_v and_o declare_v upon_o several_a question_n start_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v rome_n provincial_n counsel_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o appeal_v aught_o from_o those_o provincial_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o several_a provincial_n to_o allow_v of_o appeal_n to_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o ancient_a right_n 2._o ante_fw-la ch._n 2._o so_o be_v it_o maintain_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o late_a time_n who_o like_o careful_a nurse_n father_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o provincial_a right_n to_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a encroach_a pope_n of_o rome_n hereupon_o ludovicus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n do_v by_o public_a edict_n prohibit_v all_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o ludovicus_n perceive_v they_o begin_v to_o grow_v proud_a upon_o the_o freedom_n and_o donation_n his_o predecessor_n charles_n the_o great_a have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v hereby_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o clemency_n and_o indulgency_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v other_o prince_n suffer_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a right_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o shelter_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o invade_v they_o in_o their_o say_a ecclesiastical_a privilege_n belong_v to_o any_o province_n within_o their_o proper_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o by_o public_a edict_n do_v the_o say_a emperor_n prohibit_v all_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n within_o his_o realm_n the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o france_n by_o philip_n the_o fair_a prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 1246._o and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o charles_n the_o 5_o and_o 6._o punish_v some_o as_o traitor_n for_o appeal_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o 7._o be_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n against_o the_o annates_fw-la reservation_n
if_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v â—hat_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18.28_o and_o joh._n 5._o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o plain_o preach_v and_o set_v down_o that_o a_o man_n may_v read_v they_o run_v and_o this_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eeternal_a life_n joh._n 5.68_o hence_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o doctr_n christianae_n cap._n 9_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o chrysostome_n upon_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o hom._n 3._o omnia_fw-la plana_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la enx_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o idle_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o maintain_v this_o since_o we_o have_v both_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v we_o hereby_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o determine_v controversy_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o pertain_v to_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v doubtful_a or_o not_o easy_a for_o every_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o for_o those_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v determine_v they_o and_o have_v determine_v they_o to_o impose_v they_o by_o the_o prince_n authority_n as_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n scripture_n layman_n to_o read_v scripture_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n concern_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n those_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o though_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o for_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o phil._n 1.29_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o matth._n 16.17_o and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n have_v it_o of_o himself_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v it_o and_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o way_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o gift_n even_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o debar_v the_o people_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o precious_a jewel_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o these_o ground_n do_v we_o allow_v the_o laiety_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o humour_n they_o may_v in_o they_o find_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o spirit_n give_v they_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v debar_v the_o mean_n but_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o point_n of_o difficulty_n to_o be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n but_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.11_o for_o which_o end_n christ_n have_v commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v discern_v keep_v and_o publish_v they_o christ_n open_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o and_o they_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o call_v the_o truth_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o solomon_n make_v his_o chariot_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a axletree_n and_o pillar_n of_o silver_n understand_v by_o the_o axletree_n say_v one_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o pillar_n the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o sustain_v by_o the_o pillar_n but_o the_o pillar_n support_v of_o the_o foundation_n truth_n make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n the_o church_n as_o the_o candlestick_n according_a as_o s._n austin_n upon_o gal._n 1._o say_v interpret_v church_n how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o as_o we_o ascribe_v to_o our_o church_n this_o privilege_n of_o interpretation_n of_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n 9_o scripture_n above_o counsel_n â—nte_n chap._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o either_o deprive_v rome_n of_o her_o right_n or_o too_o much_o extol_v our_o own_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o hereby_o make_v void_a the_o laytie_n read_v of_o scripture_n the_o laiety_n may_v read_v it_o because_o the_o main_a point_n be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o preach_v and_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o earnest_o and_o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n by_o their_o read_n to_o give_v they_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n will_v guide_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o those_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o or_o shall_v the_o church_n understand_v that_o through_o weakness_n they_o misunderstand_v any_o point_n in_o those_o scripture_n and_o she_o shall_v reprove_v they_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o to_o other_o church_n may_v seem_v strange_a and_o not_o satisfactory_a she_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n will_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o if_o there_o the_o business_n receive_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o satisfactory_a resolution_n to_o submit_v the_o business_n to_o a_o general_n council_n right_o constitute_v and_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o our_o church_n offend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o she_o differ_v from_o she_o in_o any_o particular_a let_v she_o make_v herself_o capable_a to_o reform_v by_o a_o general_n council_n by_o take_v off_o the_o slavery_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n canonical_a law_n and_o we_o shall_v submit_v our_o church_n to_o the_o free_a debate_n in_o a_o perfect_a council_n to_o decide_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o the_o former_a recite_v text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o
must_v we_o admit_v that_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o write_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o never-erring_a spirit_n that_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n write_v one_o thing_n and_o after_o teach_v another_o we_o allow_v that_o they_o do_v deliver_v tradition_n to_o the_o people_n but_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o 1_o epist_n 1.25_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o for_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n they_o do_v teach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n enjoin_v the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v embrace_v that_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o traditional_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o by_o moses_n write_v or_o by_o christ_n approve_v of_o now_o we_o make_v bold_a in_o this_o to_o follow_v her_o example_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n we_o shall_v not_o disallow_v of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o make_v against_o that_o with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n which_o writing_n we_o approve_v in_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n we_o by_o she_o own_o example_n as_o reject_v those_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o approve_v of_o by_o christ_n and_o likewise_o by_o warrant_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o embrace_v every_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o since_o she_o have_v reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n she_o can_v be_v so_o impartial_a to_o deny_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o reject_v her_o tradition_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o her_o tradition_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o respect_n moses_n talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n exod._n 33._o beside_o the_o jew_n tradition_n be_v certain_a and_o reduce_v into_o write_v by_o the_o late_a rabbin_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v better_o have_v embrace_v they_o then_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v she_o which_o be_v daily_o of_o new_a invention_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o jew_n uncertain_a papist_n tradition_n uncertain_a one_o rabbi_n juda_n hannasi_n get_v leave_v of_o antoninus_n to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o because_o the_o book_n of_o their_o old_a tradition_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o perish_v they_o then_o be_v meet_v write_v all_o that_o they_o can_v remember_v talmud_n the_o jew_n talmud_n call_v it_o mischna_n that_o be_v deuteronomy_n or_o a_o law_n reiterated_a which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o cabala_n or_o traditional_a law_n which_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v afterward_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 219._o by_o rabbi_n jochanan_n enlarge_v and_o call_v the_o talmud_n which_o talmud_n be_v after_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 500_o perfect_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v thus_o reduce_v their_o tradition_n into_o certainty_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o embrace_v they_o then_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v hand_n over_o head_n accept_v of_o her_o ever-growing_a traditional_a rule_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v forth_o in_o any_o certainty_n to_o we_o but_o every_o day_n upon_o colour_n of_o church-tradition_n she_o play_v a_o african_a trick_n and_o bring_v out_o new_a monster_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o gown_n for_o the_o moon_n as_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v he_o can_v keep_v and_o observe_v her_o traditional_a rule_n the_o variety_n of_o her_o strange_a production_n in_o this_o particular_a may_v serve_v to_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v desire_v to_o render_v himself_o obedient_a to_o her_o rule_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o their_o contrariety_n to_o god_n word_n do_v more_o especial_o and_o just_o detain_v every_o good_a christian_n for_o be_v her_o superstition_n proselyte_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o especial_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o within_o her_o jurisdiction_n nor_o belong_v unto_o his_o charge_n among_o who_o i_o may_v rank_v our_o english_a church_n which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a foundation_n and_o in_o power_n and_o church-authority_n equal_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o well_o extend_v to_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o to_o she_o as_o to_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o well_o prescribe_v traditional_a law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o shall_v send_v forth_o her_o historical_a edict_n to_o england_n yet_o lest_o some_o may_v think_v that_o if_o upon_o this_o score_n we_o cast_v off_o her_o tradition_n we_o do_v but_o thereby_o evade_v the_o question_n of_o validity_n and_o authority_n of_o her_o tradition_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v by_o she_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n i_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o neither_o those_o of_o she_o own_o church_n and_o province_n nor_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v or_o aught_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v whatsoever_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v hold_v forth_o to_o they_o as_o be_v so_o impose_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n treat_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v that_o she_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o tradition_n the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n must_v either_o stand_v upon_o this_o groundwork_n or_o else_o â—t_a be_v a_o paper-building_n a_o airy_a piece_n a_o black_a cloud_n of_o humane_a condense_n hurry_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o contrary_a wind_n â—ill_v the_o loosly-contracted_n vapour_n dash_v â—t_a self_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o christ_n and_o â—â—ke_v smoke_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o she_o â—s_v the_o touchstone_n must_v distinguish_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o drossy_a and_o courser_n piece_n of_o rom_n treasure_n she_o be_v the_o fan_n must_v winnow_v and_o purge_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n granary_n from_o all_o chaff_n and_o light_a corn_n and_o from_o those_o tare_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o her_o field_n by_o satan_n spring_v together_o with_o her_o better_a grain_n and_o hereupon_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o do_v say_v that_o see_v the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v or_o learn_v concern_v god_n whether_o concern_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o saint_n luke_n use_v the_o word_n act_n 17.25_o or_o his_o attribute_n and_o quality_n as_o saint_n peter_n apply_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o or_o his_o law_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o penner_n of_o maccabee_n take_v it_o 2_o mac._n 4.7_o away_o therefore_o with_o all_o strife_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o these_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o herewith_o agree_v bellarmine_n tom._n 1._o col._n 2._o saying_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v by_o scripture_n that_o saint_n luke_n be_v a_o painter_n or_o that_o nicodemus_n have_v so_o much_o
skill_n in_o appelles_n art_n that_o he_o draw_v that_o exquisite_a picture_n of_o christ_n which_o rome_n have_v represent_v unto_o we_o his_o posture_n whilst_o the_o jew_n whip_v he_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o for_o these_o matter_n of_o importance_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o thing_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n in_o he_o be_v plentiful_o therein_o to_o be_v find_v chrysostome_n say_v in_o his_o 41_o hom._n upon_o the_o 22_o of_o matth._n quicquid_fw-la queritur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la totum_fw-la eam_fw-la ademptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o 95_o psalm_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicatus_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o auditor_n fail_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o confirm_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n saint_n hierom_n upon_o the_o 9_o of_o jeremy_n nec_fw-la parentum_fw-la ne_fw-la majorum_fw-la error_n sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la author_n it_o as_o scripturarum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la docenti_fw-la imperium_fw-la saint_n cyprian_a who_o write_v almost_o 1400_o year_n ago_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o reprove_v he_o for_o lean_v to_o tradition_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o by_o what_o scripture_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o tradition_n cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n 74._o so_o then_o if_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o follow_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n when_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n athanasius_n do_v not_o plead_v tradition_n for_o it_o but_o say_v although_o the_o express_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o they_o as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v plain_o understand_v and_o therefore_o by_o warrant_n thâ—eof_o that_o word_n may_v be_v maintain_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 10._o nemo_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicat_fw-la quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la donatus_n quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la parmenianus_n quid_fw-la paulus_n aut_fw-la quillibet_fw-la illorum_fw-la quid_fw-la nec_fw-la catholicis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicubi_fw-la forte_fw-fr falluntur_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicas_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n aliquid_fw-la sentiant_fw-la methinks_v the_o very_a word_n canonical_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v approve_v â—raditiods_n canonical_a scripture_n disprove_v â—raditiods_n what_o scripture_n shall_v be_v canonical_a what_o not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n for_o signify_v a_o rule_n and_o thereupon_o those_o book_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o pernicious_a and_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o basil_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n in_o his_o ethic_n difinit_a ult_n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a with_o she_o as_o this_o st._n be_v i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o allow_v of_o her_o tradition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o rigid_a against_o her_o traditional_a power_n as_o upon_o basil_n rule_n utter_o to_o reject_v all_o if_o not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v allow_v of_o such_o and_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v cerdit_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o if_o she_o enjoin_v they_o as_o doctrinal_a and_o to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n than_o â—ith_n cyprian_n i_o desire_v to_o examine_v they_o by_o this_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n for_o if_o once_o she_o propound_v tradition_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n then_o with_o hierome_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n i_o must_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 13_o hom._n upon_o the_o 2_o cor._n 7._o do_v prey_n and_o beseech_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o reject_v what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n say_v and_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o learning_n true_a riches_n we_o may_v follow_v they_o and_o so_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a neither_o let_v any_o church_n be_v wed_v with_o she_o own_o tradition_n or_o give_v herself_o to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o other_o church_n unless_o say_v he_o she_o can_v bring_v authority_n from_o these_o truth_n to_o a_o warrant_v her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o with_o saint_n cyprian_n examine_v from_o whence_o such_o tradition_n come_v whether_o it_o descend_v from_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n if_o so_o say_v he_o let_v such_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v if_o not_o let_v it_o be_v reject_v especial_o any_o tradition_n that_o shall_v contradict_v the_o write_v verity_n of_o god_n for_o such_o certain_o proceed_v from_o spirit_n of_o error_n here_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o put_v her_o tradition_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o that_o score_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o awarrant_v those_o tradition_n be_v vain_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unless_o she_o can_v justify_v and_o maintain_v they_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galat._n 1.9_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v and_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 9_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n ante_fw-la 73._o chapter_n 9_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n austin_n upon_o that_o text_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o verity_n in_o it_o now_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n rome_n the_o vanity_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v contain_v in_o themselves_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a and_o utter_o contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 7_o of_o matthew_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v by_o she_o enjoin_v upon_o her_o pretend_a authority_n of_o universality_n and_o infallibility_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o other_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o small_a taste_n for_o i_o delight_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a her_o infirmity_n thereby_o to_o draw_v a_o scandal_n upon_o she_o of_o such_o of_o her_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n only_o maintain_v out_o of_o self_n interest_n and_o to_o warrant_v she_o claim_v of_o universal_a power_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a by_o these_o ensue_a example_n and_o further_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o 7_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v persuade_v the_o world_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o
and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o will_v therein_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o they_o have_v grow_v to_o the_o present_a height_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o now_o exercise_v as_o well_o over_o other_o church_n as_o over_o prince_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n twenty_o additional_a chapter_n without_o incur_v a_o just_a censure_n of_o a_o absolute_a digression_n from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v any_o prince_n although_o a_o heretic_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o king_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o rome_n church_n be_v against_o this_o neither_o claim_v the_o same_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a capacity_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n claim_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v christ_n vice-general_a universal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o be_v the_o title_n and_o appellation_n by_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o by_o these_o it_o may_v be_v know_v he_o be_v dignify_v above_o all_o the_o clergy_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n give_v some_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o unjustness_n of_o this_o his_o claim_n yet_o i_o may_v admit_v he_o what_o he_o here_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o notwithstanding_o prove_v that_o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n will_v not_o extend_v to_o a_o warrant_v his_o busy_a intermeddle_v in_o temporal_a affair_n much_o less_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o his_o dethron_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n or_o disoblige_v his_o people_n and_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n to_o such_o civil_a magistracy_n as_o be_v set_v over_o those_o people_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o general_a then_o examine_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o particular_a king_n be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o god_n on_o earth_n psal_n 82.6_o all_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o they_o command_v josh_n 1.28_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o almight_v god_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o and_o rom._n 13._o their_o wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19.12_o and_o if_o they_o transgress_v none_o be_v to_o question_v they_o psal_n 51.4_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o this_o psalm_n say_v david_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n alone_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o punish_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o vriah_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v but_o as_o to_o be_v punish_v he_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o do_v this_o evil_n and_o herewith_o agree_v saint_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr apolog._n david_n cap._n 10._o pag._n 386._o and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la upon_o that_o psalm_n king_n shall_v bear_v rule_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n luk._n 22._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a the_o whole_a scripture_n magnify_v the_o majesty_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o king_n which_o it_o witness_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o king_n mention_v in_o scripture_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o none_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o as_o for_o priest_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n bishop_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n 1_o chron._n 9.2_o heb._n 9.6_o &_o 5.1_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o be_v of_o life_n &_o peace_n and_o that_o their_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n malach._n 2.4_o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o they_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n be_v command_v to_o follow_v christ_n who_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n which_o s._n peter_n himself_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n from_o all_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deduce_v these_o conclusion_n king_n be_v representative_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o they_o be_v give_v all_o power_n and_o dominion_n to_o rule_v and_o command_v priest_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o precept_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o serve_v to_o king_n be_v leave_v authority_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n to_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n even_o their_o own_o oppressor_n not_o to_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n rom._n 12.17_o king_n be_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n for_o vengeance_n priest_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o word_n to_o make_v supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n eph._n 6.18_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v priest_n be_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n king_n sit_v in_o god_n throne_n priest_n serve_v at_o his_o altar_n king_n be_v angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 14.20_o priest_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n beseech_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n yet_o king_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o exalt_v and_o superintendent_n over_o all_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a charge_n to_o respect_v the_o priest_n and_o hearken_v unto_o they_o num._n 27.21_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o reverence_v they_o 2_o chro._n 13._o priest_n pay_v their_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n but_o king_n be_v to_o recompense_v it_o with_o respect_n and_o love_n the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n over_o the_o people_n cease_v when_o saul_n be_v king_n and_o yet_o saul_n be_v to_o hearken_v to_o samuel_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o one_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o other_o the_o king_n as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o justice_n the_o priest_n the_o messenger_n of_o mercy_n these_o two_o must_v not_o clash_v against_o each_o other_o but_o with_o princely_a david_n aught_o with_o harmonious_a concurrence_n of_o spirit_n to_o sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la for_o the_o one_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a so_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o preservation_n for_o the_o other_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n there_o be_v a_o general_a tie_n lay_v upon_o all_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v include_v and_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v to_o all_o heb._n 13._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o for_o that_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o prince_n be_v not_o exempt_v which_o show_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o hearken_v to_o their_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v courteous_a to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o prince_n for_o that_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a so_o that_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o mutual_a dependencie_n each_o on_o other_o the_o priest_n must_v exhort_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o which_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o king_n may_v enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o pain_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o priest_n to_o execute_v judgement_n the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v not_o to_o rule_v which_o be_v no_o confusion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n they_o be_v hereunto_o ordain_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o
promise_v the_o same_o but_o general_o in_o all_o other_o country_n the_o covenant_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o personal_a that_o it_o be_v only_o restrain_v to_o the_o party_n so_o promise_v and_o no_o further_o for_o be_v the_o son_n to_o obey_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o father_n promise_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o have_v the_o fealty_n of_o the_o succeed_a generation_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o view_n of_o frankpledge_a where_o every_o man_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegaince_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o every_o one_o 21_o e._n 3.12_o ought_v to_o be_v attendant_a to_o some_o view_n of_o frankpledge_a or_o other_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o very_a politic_a constitution_n for_o shall_v any_o difference_n after_o arise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o people_n concern_v his_o misgovernment_n none_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o but_o such_o as_o stand_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o king_n may_v be_v confident_a the_o people_n will_v not_o wrongful_o tax_v the_o king_n lest_o they_o shall_v pull_v perjury_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o king_n be_v likewise_o hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v govern_v according_a to_o that_o law_n lest_o the_o succeed_a generation_n will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o have_v he_o over_o they_o and_o for_o that_o without_o their_o voluntary_a and_o personal_a consent_n they_o be_v not_o thereunto_o bind_v as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o natural_a allegiance_n consider_v natural_a allegiance_n consider_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o parent_n which_o have_v right_a and_o privilege_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o country_n of_o which_o they_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o naturalize_v endenize_v and_o make_v free_a to_o receive_v protection_n from_o those_o law_n for_o those_o law_n proceed_v from_o the_o people_n of_o such_o nation_n or_o country_n and_o be_v by_o king_n and_o people_n confirm_v to_o posterity_n they_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o natural_a people_n of_o such_o nation_n or_o country_n which_o law_n be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o such_o people_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v annex_v in_o point_n of_o protection_n to_o the_o offspring_n of_o such_o people_n such_o offspring_n be_v say_v aâ—_n natural_a subject_n as_o have_v birthright_n to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v to_o protect_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v only_o to_o receive_v correction_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o law_n they_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v say_v local_a subject_n then_o natural_a every_o stranger_n be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n during_o residence_n in_o such_o nation_n or_o country_n equal_o obnoxious_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o natural_a parent_n of_o that_o country_n they_o be_v say_v natural_a subject_n to_o that_o law_n allegiance_n natural_a allegiance_n for_o as_o to_o the_o personal_a subjection_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o a_o king_n of_o that_o country_n he_o be_v not_o by_o naturality_n absolute_o conclude_v under_o that_o power_n before_o a_o personal_a engagement_n only_o it_o be_v a_o persuasive_a motive_n to_o make_v he_o subject_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o king_n or_o power_n but_o no_o positive_a tie_n the_o obligation_n that_o thereby_o accrue_v to_o king_n and_o people_n only_o arise_v upon_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n personal_o condition_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o king_n and_o people_n sith_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o king_n be_v by_o the_o people_n institute_v into_o their_o regal_a power_n whether_o absolute_a and_o so_o upon_o no_o term_n to_o be_v question_v by_o the_o people_n engage_v god_n only_o be_v to_o punish_v such_o for_o their_o misgovernment_n by_o raise_v some_o strange_a power_n to_o scourge_v they_o when_o and_o as_o he_o please_v or_o qualify_v and_o so_o to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o stipulation_n the_o pope_n upon_o no_o term_n be_v to_o intermeddle_v to_o depose_v they_o for_o after_o they_o be_v once_o invest_v in_o this_o power_n over_o the_o people_n whether_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a yet_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o over_o the_o people_n and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n by_o who_o they_o reign_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o party_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o nor_o yet_o have_v any_o authority_n above_o their_o power_n and_o shall_v any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n once_o acquire_v this_o regal_a power_n from_o the_o alacrity_n and_o free_a consent_n of_o people_n and_o afterward_o submit_v that_o right_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n i_o dare_v affirm_v he_o betray_v the_o people_n interest_n to_o a_o stranger_n and_o be_v utter_o injurious_a to_o his_o own_o crown_n for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o invest_v in_o the_o regal_a throne_n be_v by_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n and_o have_v this_o power_n under_o so_o heavenly_a a_o master_n he_o must_v not_o become_v tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v below_o he_o as_o to_o question_v his_o power_n and_o government_n and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr pontif_n l._n 1._o cap._n 7._o will_v exalt_v bishop_n above_o king_n for_o that_o they_o administer_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o king_n only_o administer_v justice_n in_o civil_a matter_n that_o do_v not_o subject_a kingship_n to_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o bishop_n action_n must_v serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o spiritual_a work_n be_v of_o god_n the_o bodily_a service_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n now_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o officiate_a not_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o respect_n every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o trade_n or_o call_v may_v be_v say_v excellent_a before_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o better_a bishop_n than_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a man_n then_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n who_o shall_v lift_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a 1_o sam._n 26.9_o his_o person_n be_v sacred_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o violence_n his_o hand_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o person_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o be_v subject_a and_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n or_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o office_n let_v it_o in_o itself_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o bellarmine_n reason_n yet_o if_o they_o right_o dispense_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o truth_n they_o must_v by_o that_o not_o only_o teach_v other_o but_o convince_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistracy_n not_o out_o of_o conveniency_n for_o order_n sake_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n for_o conscience_n sake_n christ_n ordain_v both_o power_n bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n act_v 20._o and_o king_n to_o rule_v the_o man_n and_o to_o guide_v and_o dispose_v temporal_a affair_n though_o both_o have_v government_n annex_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o of_o king_n be_v in_o his_o own_o right_n that_o of_o bishop_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o persuade_v to_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n not_o to_o compel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o be_v absolute_a of_o the_o other_o but_o effective_a the_o one_o may_v compel_v the_o other_o only_o persuade_v whereupon_o chrysostome_n upon_o rom._n 13._o the_o weapon_n of_o bishop_n be_v spiritual_a those_o of_o king_n material_a bishop_n be_v to_o admonish_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v king_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o disobedient_a by_o loss_n of_o life_n limb_n estate_n or_o liberty_n the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o administer_a and_o execution_n thereof_o as_o be_v vzziah_n but_o in_o appoint_v and_o order_v they_o as_o be_v hezekiah_n and_o be_v to_o overlook_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a function_n he_o be_v to_o make_v law_n and_o he_o be_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o those_o law_n otherwise_o to_o punish_v they_o but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v give_v over_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v
i_o have_v partly_o show_v be_v beyond_o their_o compass_n to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o jesuit_n be_v beat_v from_o this_o hold_n of_o the_o key_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o treble_a pasce_fw-la which_z after_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v say_v unto_o peter_n joh._n 21._o and_o will_v fain_o deduce_v this_o power_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o shepherd_n crook_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o all_o other_o see_v not_o of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v no_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o one_o that_o be_v know_v by_o more_o able_a bear_n viz._n mars_n a_o papal_a mitre_n ensign_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n and_o a_o cross_n pater_fw-la sol_fw-la which_o in_o my_o opinion_n stand_v for_o no_o good_a denotement_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n in_o respect_n it_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o serve_v rather_o to_o denote_v he_o spring_v of_o another_o tribe_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n king_n the_o treble_a pasce_fw-la do_v not_o extend_v to_o depose_v king_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o treble_a pasce_fw-la and_o by_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o nothing_o do_v belong_v to_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o anyother_n see_v apostolic_a by_o any_o power_n thereby_o give_v i_o will_v only_o for_o better_a illustration_n of_o the_o present_a point_n add_v this_o viz._n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o submit_v unto_o domitius_n nero_n a_o cruel_a heathen_a and_o persecutor_n neither_o do_v they_o thunder_v out_o any_o excommunication_n against_o he_o thereby_o denounce_v he_o uncapable_a to_o rule_v which_o if_o they_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o at_o their_o suffering_n when_o they_o see_v they_o must_v die_v and_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o natural_a life_n debar_v from_o they_o if_o peter_n suffer_v at_o rome_n he_o leave_v no_o such_o testimony_n behind_o he_o nor_o paul_n neither_o so_o that_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o aspire_v to_o this_o prerogative_n upon_o peter_n score_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o that_o bless_a apostle_n he_o have_v receive_v rule_n from_o his_o master_n christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a witness_n in_o their_o suffering_n the_o papist_n beat_v from_o all_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o from_o thence_o nor_o any_o practice_n apostolical_a the_o least_o warrant_n for_o this_o their_o presumptuous_a claim_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o strive_v with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exmple_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o quit_v the_o harbour_n adjoin_v to_o that_o rock_n and_o rove_v themselves_o upon_o the_o billow_n of_o strange_a contest_v and_o as_o when_o the_o fish_n meron_n perceive_v a_o storm_n lay_v hold_v upon_o a_o chance_n pimple_n stone_n &_o think_v to_o save_v itself_o from_o the_o toss_n of_o the_o wave_n by_o stick_v to_o that_o whenas_o both_o it_o and_o its_o stone_n be_v tumble_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o these_o man_n think_v by_o a_o new-found_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o to_o make_v good_a this_o their_o bold_a assertion_n against_o all_o opposition_n whenas_o any_o reasonable_a christian_a may_v easy_o refute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o with_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v off_o it_o dash_v their_o brain_n against_o peter_n rock_n wherefore_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o provident_a enough_o to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v leave_v she_o without_o a_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v she_o and_o as_o a_o widow_n to_o be_v despoil_v by_o any_o heather_n or_o persecute_v prince_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o pope_n must_v have_v this_o power_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a ward_n in_o s._n peter_n key_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o excite_v subject_n to_o oppose_v they_o if_o occasion_n be_v otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o pope_n her_o head_n that_o pillar_n to_o support_v and_o that_o eye_n to_o direct_v she_o as_o cardinal_n allen_n in_o his_o apology_n observe_v prince_n allen_n for_o depose_v of_o prince_n this_o doctrine_n of_o allen_n be_v gross_a and_o heathenish_a tend_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o infidelity_n infidelity_n in_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o extirpate_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n till_o shilo_n come_v though_o she_o may_v be_v invisible_a in_o this_o or_o that_o country_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la shall_v be_v semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la wherefore_o for_o allen_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v this_o power_n or_o the_o church_n will_v be_v lose_v argue_v his_o distrust_n in_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n and_o it_o likewise_o savour_v of_o blasphemy_n to_o tie_v god_n providence_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o so_o deny_v he_o a_o power_n or_o will_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o providence_n as_o aquinas_n define_v it_o aquinas_n summa_fw-la contr_n gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o remain_v in_o god_n secret_a council_n nondum_fw-la rebus_fw-la impressa_fw-la for_o after_o it_o appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o effect_n sensible_a than_o it_o be_v call_v fate_n not_o providence_n now_o for_o he_o to_o tax_v god_n of_o improvidence_n unless_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v this_o visible_a power_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v neither_o scholar_n nor_o divine_a like_o he_o may_v as_o a_o soothsayer_n of_o egypt_n experimental_o upon_o the_o coincidence_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o inspection_n or_o heathenish_a observation_n as_o that_o when_o the_o black_a eagle_n shall_v preach_v upon_o laterane_n steeple_n the_o top_n of_o saint_n angelo_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o as_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n 3._o and_o gregory_n the_o 5._o etc._n etc._n or_o have_v foretell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o prince_n withstand_v the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v as_o be_v in_o henry_n 4._o and_o gregory_n 7._o day_n but_o not_o to_o conclude_v this_o upon_o god_n providence_n which_o no_o man_n by_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v able_a to_o pry_v into_o it_o be_v more_o transcendent_a than_o the_o consult_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v apprehend_v saint_n paul_n cry_v out_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.34_o and_o will_v allen_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o circumscribe_v god_n providence_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v god_n attribute_n but_o such_o be_v the_o gross_a impiety_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a man_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o pope_n shall_v want_v excuse_n to_o depose_v king_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v god_n heart_n and_o prove_v this_o prerogative_n by_o god_n providence_n whereby_o he_o run_v himself_o upon_o these_o absurdity_n he_o do_v hereby_o spoil_v the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n by_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n or_o ignorance_n of_o error_n for_o tame_o suffer_v whenas_o they_o shall_v have_v resist_v of_o ignorance_n if_o they_o suffer_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o he_o do_v likewise_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n to_o his_o church_n to_o resist_v in_o case_n religion_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o prince_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v peter_n go_v back_o into_o rome_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v nor_o will_v he_o have_v prescribe_v the_o forementioned_a rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o allens_n pretend_v know_v providence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o crosier_n shall_v resist_v the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o mitre_n the_o crown_n none_o of_o the_o father_n of_o rome_n church_n ever_o practise_v or_o publish_v that_o doctrine_n before_o hildebrand_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n first_o know_v to_o allen_n than_o allen_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v invisible_a for_o 1074_o year_n
he_o be_v beard_v and_o confront_v by_o his_o neighbour_a petty_a prince_n and_o puisne_n state_n and_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n that_o his_o thunder_a excommunion_n be_v forceless_a where_o they_o meet_v with_o resistance_n so_o that_o this_o his_o greatness_n be_v cause_v through_o the_o debase_v spirit_n of_o other_o prince_n that_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a or_o due_a so_o to_o do_v whether_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o temporal_a title_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o spiritual_a claim_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o examine_v how_o he_o can_v derive_v any_o right_n of_o title_n to_o make_v other_o crown_n as_o it_o be_v homager_n and_o hold_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o baronius_n and_o other_o affirm_v this_o power_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o pope_n spiritualia_fw-la the_o popepower_v to_o depose_v king_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o absolute_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o card._n bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la for_o say_v he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o temporalty_n direct_o and_o as_o pope_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o dethorne_n king_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o he_o indirect_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n he_o be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n bellarmine_n by_o this_o distinction_n have_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n direct_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o otherwise_o spiritual_a vicar_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o if_o he_o can_v as_o pope_n dethrone_v king_n he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o universal_a vicar_n that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o by_o what_o follow_v 4._o ante_fw-la ch_n 4._o where_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n be_v vicarii_fw-la summum_fw-la infra_fw-la regna_fw-la and_o i_o may_v further_o add_v these_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 14_o infra_fw-la ch_n 14_o the_o israelite_n obey_v nebuchadonosor_n pharaoh_n and_o cyrus_n in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a service_n moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o king_n appointment_n moses_n be_v their_o spiritual_a governor_n yet_o in_o the_o five_o of_o exodus_fw-la he_o desire_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o go_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v their_o office_n and_o yet_o they_o ask_v the_o king_n leave_v that_o they_o may_v at_o such_o a_o time_n do_v it_o power_n king_n have_v spiritual_a power_n the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n be_v in_o a_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a to_o wit_n the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o transport_v thither_o the_o consecrate_v vessel_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o his_o appointment_n go_v and_o without_o that_o refuse_v it_o ezra_n 1_o i_o may_v produce_v many_o example_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o govern_v and_o command_v the_o priest_n but_o since_o the_o papist_n differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o can_v agree_v how_o the_o power_n over_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o as_o pope_n i_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v claim_v it_o as_o prince_n franciscus_n a_o victoria_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccl._n relect_a 1._o sect_n 6._o say_v that_o many_o absurd_a thing_n have_v be_v affirm_v by_o the_o pope_n parasite_n to_o please_v he_o dederunt_fw-la dominium_fw-la papae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la essent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la among_o which_o of_o his_o flatter_a attribute_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o depose_v king_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n i_o will_v now_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v a_o unjust_a practice_n both_o in_o the_o pope_n exercise_v the_o power_n and_o in_o his_o jesuit_n which_o bolster_v he_o up_o in_o so_o do_v describe_v their_o several_a rise_n and_o step_n of_o advancement_n towards_o that_o present_a lordly_a state_n they_o now_o stand_v in_o whereby_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v already_o make_v manifest_a that_o by_o any_o divine_a rule_n he_o can_v claim_v this_o privilege_n no_o more_o may_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o civil_a title_n arise_v either_o out_o of_o lawfulness_n of_o custom_n or_o property_n by_o donation_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v improper_a in_o he_o to_o plead_v usage_n if_o at_o first_o not_o lawful_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o first_o mean_n which_o give_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o rule_n pope_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o constantine_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o then_o there_o be_v none_o appoint_v above_o they_o and_o they_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o prince_n draw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n give_v great_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o honour_n to_o that_o city_n which_o former_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o even_o as_o the_o moon_n give_v no_o shine_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o same_o horizon_n but_o he_o be_v remove_v thence_o she_o become_v a_o glorious_a lamp_n and_o sovereign_a lady_n over_o the_o lesser_a star_n so_o the_o pope_n borrow_v their_o light_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v nothing_o illustrious_a before_o his_o face_n but_o he_o have_v withdraw_v the_o ray_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o the_o italian_a clime_n the_o pope_n become_v the_o only_a admire_a lord_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o common_a people_n during_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n and_o do_v still_o steal_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o opinion_n of_o greatness_n among_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o theodosius_n anno_fw-la 399._o divide_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o two_o son_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n yet_o the_o western_a empire_n stand_v not_o long_o but_o like_o a_o branch_n slip_v off_o the_o main_a bulk_n begin_v present_o to_o wither_v want_v that_o sap_n and_o nutriment_n it_o former_o receive_v from_o its_o old_a root_n whilst_o it_o continue_v entire_a and_o unseparate_a from_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o less_o than_o fourscore_o year_n the_o western_a empire_n prove_v occidental_a and_o set_v in_o augustulus_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n bid_v goodnight_n to_o the_o world_n this_o obscurity_n and_o privation_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n give_v again_o opportunity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o grope_v about_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o rome_n forsake_a sword_n and_o sceptre_n and_o make_v strict_a and_o diligent_a search_n at_o last_o they_o find_v out_o some_o splinter_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n staff_n of_o majesty_n which_o staff_n be_v shatter_v into_o many_o piece_n and_o have_v none_o to_o own_o it_o they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o any_o that_o can_v lay_v hold_n first_o in_o this_o scatter_n of_o the_o eagle_n princely_a plume_n all_o people_n strive_v to_o gather_v up_o those_o noble_a ensign_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o honourable_a ornament_n of_o their_o own_o stock_n and_o family_n and_o in_o this_o general_a strive_v to_o share_v those_o imperial_a portion_n it_o happen_v so_o that_o the_o busy_a and_o stir_a visigoth_n lay_v hold_v of_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o spain_n the_o abtenes_n in_o guien_n and_o gascoigne_n the_o french_a in_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d france_n and_o in_o this_o general_a happacappa_fw-la the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o heruleâ—_n in_o italy_n share_v the_o rest_n among_o they_o a_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v but_o take_v one_o by_o one_o and_o any_o child_n may_v snap_v it_o in_o piece_n even_o so_o whilst_o the_o empire_n stand_v unite_v the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o but_o now_o that_o such_o division_n be_v run_v upon_o it_o first_o make_v the_o eagle_n monster-like_a with_o two_o head_n after_o that_o her_o left_a side_n be_v pluck_v bare_a whilst_o her_o left_a eye_n be_v shut_v and_o her_o feather_n scatter_v through_o all_o the_o western_a part_n his_o holiness_n in_o these_o division_n assume_v the_o
in_o it_o one_o earthly_a another_o heavenly_a by_o the_o heavenly_a understand_v the_o sanctification_n which_o come_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o earthly_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o do_v nourish_v our_o body_n short_o after_o irenaeus_n be_v origen_n about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o affirm_v in_o matth._n cap._n 15._o that_o the_o material_a bread_n remain_v who_o matter_n avail_v nothing_o but_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v void_v downward_o but_o the_o word_n speak_v upon_o the_o bread_n be_v it_o that_o avail_v eusebius_n emissaenus_fw-la who_o write_v about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o say_v that_o outward_o be_v nothing_o change_v all_o the_o change_n be_v inward_o as_o man_n make_v new_a in_o baptism_n do_v visible_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n receive_v a_o new_a inward_a without_o make_v any_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n not_o see_v not_o feel_v but_o believe_v so_o likewise_o when_o thou_o do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n in_o thy_o faith_n look_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o with_o thy_o inward_a man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a change_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o outward_a and_o corporal_a change_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 3._o tom_n 2._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n but_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o giveth_z life_n chrysostome_n who_o write_v about_o 420_o year_n after_o christ_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la the_o bread_n say_v he_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v s._n austin_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n that_o which_o you_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o your_o eye_n show_v you_o be_v the_o wine_n but_o faith_n show_v you_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o that_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n contra_fw-la eutichem_n &_o nestorium_n prove_v the_o godhead_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n he_o enforce_v it_o with_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n and_o have_v two_o nature_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o still_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o day_n and_o thus_o doctrine_n transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o no_o otherwise_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o question_v make_v about_o this_o point_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n complete_a the_o time_n of_o satan_n being_n let_v at_o large_a apoc._n 20._o at_o which_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o pretend_a miracle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n set_v abroach_o which_o be_v once_o publish_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a weed_n to_o spread_v and_o grow_v fast_o if_o once_o they_o get_v root_a in_o any_o garden_n it_o present_o get_v abettor_n and_o champion_n to_o justify_v it_o against_o all_o opposer_n some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n of_o wit_n strive_v to_o blind_a truth_n with_o subtle_a reason_n other_o out_o of_o dulness_n of_o apprehension_n god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o this_o delusion_n so_o that_o in_o 60_o year_n this_o new_a bantling_n want_v not_o foster-fathers_n to_o nourish_v it_o up_o to_o a_o great_a and_o full_a growth_n a_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o paschasius_fw-la be_v one_o that_o first_o public_o maintain_v it_o and_o after_o he_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n insomuch_o that_o berengarius_fw-la a_o frenchman_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o anjou_n oppose_v this_o heresy_n be_v himself_o censure_v of_o that_o he_o urge_v against_o the_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v question_v for_o maintain_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n adhere_v to_o the_o adverse_a party_n which_o be_v for_o transubstantiation_n berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v the_o council_n of_o vorcellense_v hold_v 1051._o sway_v against_o he_o which_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o again_o resume_v and_o do_v recognize_v the_o truth_n again_o after_o that_o the_o then-pope_n be_v dead_a which_o when_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o hear_v of_o he_o send_v his_o busy_a agent_n and_o cardinal-chaplain_n hildebrand_n into_o france_n to_o bring_v berengerius_n under_o coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la who_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o molest_v and_o see_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o hildebrand_n that_o the_o current_n be_v against_o he_o through_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o base_a timorous_a nature_n he_o suffer_v his_o noble_a part_n his_o intellect_n to_o be_v cloud_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o the_o time_n error_n and_o tame_o do_v recant_v his_o former_a tenant_n and_o do_v therefore_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o oppose_v that_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holiliness_n in_o this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v and_o although_o pope_n nicolas_n do_v avouch_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o council_n at_o lateran_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1059._o 14._o ante_fw-la chap._n 14._o and_o there_o frame_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o pretty_a papal_a babe_n of_o heresy_n be_v christen_v and_o put_v forth_o to_o nurse_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o grow_v not_o to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o bear_v rule_n till_o 1215._o when_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o manumit_v the_o stripling_n and_o by_o another_o lateran-councel_n do_v decree_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n enjoin_v all_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o upon_o pain_n of_o hetesie_n johannes_n scotus_n who_o be_v call_v duns_n lib._n 4._o writing_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v more_o easy_o and_o plain_o without_o transubstantiation_n but_o it_o please_v the_o church_n to_o choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a be_v move_v thereunto_o most_o chief_o because_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n ought_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v which_o kind_n of_o blind_a obedience_n obedience_n blind_a obedience_n make_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n be_v whilst_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o a_o stand_a legislative_a council_n which_o daily_o give_v new_a law_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o by_o any_o know_a rule_n say_v their_o clothes_n be_v their_o own_o all_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o derive_v any_o property_n be_v under_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n insomuch_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o secure_a by_o walk_v after_o any_o know_a law_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o rely_v upon_o such_o new_a law_n as_o the_o council_n itself_o propose_v the_o council_n alter_v every_o day_n her_o own_o law_n as_o time_n administer_v occasion_n for_o self-advantage_n so_o that_o athens_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n during_o this_o slavery_n of_o her_o legislative_a power_n not_o dissolvable_a by_o any_o authority_n the_o people_n not_o have_v liberty_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o to_o call_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v a_o council_n to_o redress_v grievance_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o continue_v but_o to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o so_o in_o the_o interval_n they_o may_v know_v what_o law_n stand_v good_a and_o unalterable_a among_o they_o even_o so_o stand_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v declare_v above_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a nose_n of_o wax_n alterable_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o have_v a_o faithful_a tribe_n of_o ignation_n which_o will_v blandish_a his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v they_o be_v but_o growing_n in_o faith_n whenas_o they_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o if_o it_o stand_v for_o conveniency_n or_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o creature_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v
practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v superstitious_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o excuse_n to_o change_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n into_o one_o kind_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o gain_v a_o general_a consent_n though_o at_o first_o force_v upon_o many_o by_o the_o power_n and_o domineer_a of_o the_o pope_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n she_o stick_v not_o long_o in_o this_o station_n but_o partly_o to_o make_v good_a what_o she_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o divine_a legislative_a power_n of_o her_o head_n she_o soar_v a_o pitch_n high_o &_o whereas_o before_o this_o she_o but_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n which_o but_o to_o some_o weak_a capacity_n do_v convince_v all_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o christ_n himself_o institute_v and_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n her_o pope_n now_o take_v upon_o they_o after_o their_o former_a opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o council_n and_o general_o receive_v and_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o dispense_v with_o that_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v in_o stead_n thereof_o institute_v one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n administer_a in_o one_o kind_n and_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n which_o be_v a_o novel_a trick_n of_o papal_a invention_n and_o never_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n till_o they_o force_v it_o upon_o some_o over_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v without_o control_n rule_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n christ_n jesus_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n paul_n enjoin_v both_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v administer_v in_o both_o and_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o as_o well_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o do_v think_v wine_n so_o necessary_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o water_n much_o less_o in_o the_o cake_n alone_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o liquid_a element_n to_o represent_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v cyprian_a who_o write_v 260_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o 3_o epist_n ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la lib._n 2._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n whereby_o the_o blood_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o chrysost_n in_o matth._n cap._n 26._o hom._n 83._o christ_n use_v wine_n as_o well_o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o after_o s._n hierome_n in_o sophon_n cap._n 3._o do_v witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o priest_n do_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o divide_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o consecrat_n a_o strict_a injunction_n be_v lay_v that_o all_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o that_o the_o divide_v of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilege_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o this_o any_o more_o particular_n in_o respect_n that_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v in_o both_o kind_n administer_v i_o will_v therefore_o examine_v the_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v for_o her_o alteration_n from_o this_o ancient_a way_n and_o for_o administer_a in_o one_o kind_n and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v plain_o lay_v open_a her_o error_n in_o this_o point_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n hold_v 1414._o constance_n council_n of_o constance_n sesse_n 13._o decree_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n sub_fw-la conditione_n excommunicationis_fw-la communicet_fw-la populo_fw-la sub_fw-la utroque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v after_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n again_o anno_fw-la 1431._o so_o that_o in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o she_o rome_n have_v meet_v with_o much_o controversy_n even_o in_o herself_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n decree_a it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o omit_v either_o kind_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v the_o fide_fw-la for_o gelasius_n teach_v that_o judicial_o as_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n john_n 23._o and_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o which_o proceed_n wound_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o spoil_v her_o unity_n one_o pope_n be_v against_o another_o and_o one_o council_n against_o another_o to_o decide_v which_o strive_n the_o late_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n be_v therefore_o decree_v which_o notwithstanding_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v infallible_a yet_o it_o spoil_v she_o of_o her_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a visibility_n and_o therefore_o absolute_o spoil_v she_o for_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v once_o utter_o extinguish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v against_o god_n promise_n and_o impious_a to_o imagine_v the_o pope_n be_v thus_o grow_v above_o counsel_n he_o now_o as_o he_o please_v declare_v this_o council_n void_a the_o other_o to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o prerogative_n he_o have_v approve_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o yet_o but_o in_o part_n for_o he_o only_o take_v as_o much_o out_o of_o that_o council_n as_o make_v for_o his_o turn_n he_o only_o confirm_v their_o decree_n prohibit_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n but_o their_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v abominable_a and_o his_o holiness_n command_v that_o decree_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o infallibility_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o destructive_a to_o former_a christian_a principle_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o counsel_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o will_n can_v guide_v he_o into_o no_o tenant_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o his_o faithful_a papal_a servant_n the_o jesuit_n will_v dawb_v over_o his_o rot_a doctrine_n with_o the_o smooth_a plaster_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o think_v with_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a the_o delude_a of_o who_o do_v not_o in_o their_o uneven_a hand_n counterpoise_v the_o please_a of_o their_o master_n the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o strive_v to_o varnish_v over_o this_o new_a point_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n with_o some_o counterfeit_a paint_n will_v you_o please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v so_o far_o convince_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o case_n will_v mere_o stand_v upon_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o if_o so_o i_o presume_v none_o will_v be_v so_o irreverent_a to_o their_o master_n christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o institution_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n institution_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v say_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o reject_v christ_n and_o choose_v barrabas_n the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o only_o be_v of_o institution_n and_o not_o precept_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v kind_n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n precept_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o john_n v._o 53_o say_z except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d â—rink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o matth._n 26._o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a precept_n as_o well_o for_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v it_o so_o to_o the_o corinthian_n according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v